innate_a or_o natural_a idea_n to_o suppose_v the_o mind_n occupy_v by_o idea_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o without_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n contradictory_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v when_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o idea_n but_o from_o the_o sensation_n or_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o its_o idea_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n simple_a and_o complex_n it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a that_o i_o now_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o paper_n the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sugar_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o mind_n perceive_v no_o variety_n nor_o any_o composition_n but_o a_o perception_n only_o or_o a_o uniform_a idea_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o idea_n but_o by_o sensation_n or_o by_o reflection_n the_o mind_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v absolute_o passive_a and_o can_v produce_v to_o itself_o any_o new_a idea_n though_o of_o those_o that_o it_o already_o have_v it_o may_v compose_v other_o and_o so_o make_v thereof_o complex_n idea_n with_o a_o very_a great_a variety_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o six_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o five_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o we_o can_v form_v to_o ourselves_o any_o idea_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o six_o sense_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o bear_v blind_a have_v no_o idea_n of_o colour_n because_o it_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sense_n whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v destitute_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v here_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sense_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n for_o my_o design_n to_o give_v a_o list_n of_o idea_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n present_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n have_v no_o name_n for_o colour_n except_v and_o some_o few_o quality_n that_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o touch_n to_o which_o man_n have_v give_v particular_a name_n although_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o their_o great_a variety_n will_v require_v taste_v odour_n and_o sound_n whereof_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o less_o have_v but_o seldom_o name_n except_o in_o general_a term_n though_o the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o cherry_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o white_a be_v from_o red_a notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a name_n sweet_a sour_a salt_n rough_a and_o bitter_a be_v almost_o all_o the_o name_n we_o have_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a sapour_n that_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n therefore_o without_o apply_v myself_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sense_n i_o shall_v only_o mark_v that_o some_o of_o these_o idea_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o one_o only_a sense_n as_o the_o colour_n by_o that_o of_o the_o sight_n the_o sound_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o hot_a and_o the_o cold_a by_o the_o touch._n beside_o these_o be_v other_o that_o come_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o more_o than_o one_o sense_n as_o motion_n rest_v space_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o touch._n there_o be_v also_o idea_n of_o reflection_n alone_o as_o those_o of_o think_v of_o will_v and_o of_o all_o their_o different_a manner_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v other_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n as_o number_n existence_n power_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n these_o in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o simple_a idea_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o our_o notion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o idea_n be_v compose_v and_o beyond_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o thought_n nor_o knowledge_n chapter_n 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o 7._o i_o shall_v yet_o remark_n something_o about_o simple_a idea_n after_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o complex_n one_o be_v compose_v viz._n that_o herein_o we_o be_v easy_o mistake_v and_o that_o we_o often_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o those_o object_n that_o perform_v they_o in_o we_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_o although_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o body_n operate_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o only_o pretend_v to_o expound_v historical_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o our_o mind_n receive_v the_o subject_n of_o its_o notion_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v at_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v myself_o here_o into_o a_o physical_a speculation_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o necessary_a to_o expound_v brief_o this_o subject_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o obscurity_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sensible_a idea_n and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o they_o be_v perception_n and_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o form_n in_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o those_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o call_v a_o idea_n every_o immediate_a object_n every_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o think_v i_o call_v quality_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o power_n or_o the_o faculty_n it_o have_v of_o produce_v a_o certain_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n thus_o i_o call_v ideas_n whiteness_n coldness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v perception_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ball_n of_o snow_n that_o can_v produce_v these_o idea_n in_o we_o i_o call_v they_o quality_n the_o original_a quality_n that_o may_v be_v remark_v in_o body_n be_v solidity_n extent_n figure_n number_n motion_n or_o rest._n in_o whatever_o quality_n the_o body_n may_v be_v these_o quality_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o original_n or_o first_o quality_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v after_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o body_n act_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o impulse_n when_o therefore_o they_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o some_o of_o their_o original_a quality_n which_o be_v real_o in_o they_o as_o those_o of_o the_o extension_n and_o the_o figure_n that_o sense_n perceive_v when_o the_o object_n we_o look_v upon_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a distance_n they_o must_v needs_o press_v our_o organ_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o insensible_a particle_n which_o come_v from_o the_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o by_o a_o continuation_n of_o motion_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v therein_o shake_v our_o brain_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o these_o idea_n thus_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o impulse_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o insensible_a body_n which_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o these_o original_a quality_n thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o odour_n of_o a_o violet_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n it_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a motion_n produce_v in_o the_o organ_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o particle_n of_o a_o certain_a bigness_n figure_n number_n and_o motion_n and_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v stick_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o colour_n or_o of_o a_o odour_n to_o motion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o resemblance_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o idea_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o iron_n which_o divide_v our_o flesh_n to_o which_o motion_n the_o pain_n bear_v no_o resemblance_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o colour_n and_o odour_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sound_v and_o taste_n and_o to_o some_o tangible_a quality_n as_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o these_o quality_n and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o be_v perfect_o distinguish_v from_o every_o perception_n of_o bigness_n figure_n motion_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v resemblance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v real_o in_o the_o object_n which_o produce_v in_o we_o these_o idea_n therefore_o i_o call_v second_o quality_n the_o power_n that_o body_n have_v of_o produce_v
it_o the_o best_a i_o can_v in_o the_o night_n to_o my_o great_a microscope_n and_o then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v less_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o light_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o instrument_n neither_o in_o this_o bit_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o shine_v before_o and_o which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o glass_n the_o ten_o of_o may_v i_o examine_v a_o little_a bit_n of_o this_o fish_n with_o my_o great_a telescope_n at_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v most_o of_o the_o precede_a night_n but_o we_o remark_v nothing_o considerable_a it_o be_v surface_n seem_v whitish_a and_o dry_a with_o deep_a inequality_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o i_o think_v they_o see_v a_o vapour_n rather_o obscure_a than_o luminous_a which_o raise_v from_o this_o fish_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o small_a dust_n and_o small_a sparkle_n which_o be_v almost_o imperceptible_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o have_v see_v they_o for_o we_o reckon_v they_o and_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o number_n their_o order_n and_o their_o place_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o vapour_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n deceive_v we_o and_o that_o this_o vapour_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o air._n have_v make_v trial_n in_o the_o day_n with_o a_o great_a microscope_n upon_o this_o bit_n we_o examine_v it_o at_o night_n but_o it_o give_v no_o more_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o glass_n or_o otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v dry_a i_o think_v that_o by_o wet_v it_o with_o hospital_n and_o handle_v it_o i_o can_v make_v it_o shine_v a_o little_a which_o also_o happen_v but_o this_o lustre_n last_v not_o long_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v see_v some_o small_a sparkle_n which_o disappear_v immediate_o we_o perceive_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n without_o make_v use_n of_o spectacle_n the_o fish_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o ill_a smell_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o savour_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o most_o delicate_a palate_n therefore_o i_o cause_v two_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o make_v other_o experiment_n two_o or_o three_o day_n afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v hope_v to_o find_v more_o light_a therein_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o expect_v neither_o in_o stir_v the_o water_n nor_o in_o draw_v out_o the_o fish_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n contain_v divers_a experiment_n about_o petrification_n though_o there_o have_v be_v already_o much_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o stone_n be_v form_v notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a history_n therefore_o the_o curious_a aught_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o matter_n to_o perfect_v it_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o transmutation_n for_o beside_o other_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o hinder_v a_o stone_n from_o generate_a in_o human_a body_n or_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v form_v to_o this_o end_n there_o have_v already_o be_v give_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o english_a journal_n several_a relation_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o a_o monstrous_a calf_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o its_o dam_n lay_v upon_o a_o great_a stone_n which_o weigh_v more_o than_o twenty_o pound_n as_o also_o that_o a_o certain_a sandy_a earth_n in_o england_n convert_v into_o a_o stone_n such_o wood_n as_o be_v put_v therein_o although_o there_o be_v no_o petrify_a spring_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o two_o stone_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o belcarras_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o almond_n and_o the_o other_o be_v one_o inch_n broad_a and_o two_o in_o length_n mr._n boyle_n relate_v in_o his_o essay_n of_o firmness_n several_a such_o history_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v very_o curious_a reflection_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o example_n in_o the_o micrography_n of_o mr._n hook_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o helmont_n entitle_v de_fw-fr lithiasi_fw-la where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o relate_v what_o pareus_n say_v of_o a_o child_n petrify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v former_o at_o paris_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o whet_v stone_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o there_o may_v several_a other_o history_n be_v add_v still_o more_o surprise_v if_o they_o be_v suspect_v as_o that_o of_o a_o entire_a company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o company_n of_o beast_n which_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aventius_n and_o purchas_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o what_o acosta_n speak_v of_o a_o company_n of_o spanish_a cavalier_n to_o who_o a_o like_a accident_n happen_v dr._n beale_n tell_v we_o upon_o this_o subject_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inspection_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o a_o woman_n whence_o a_o stone_n be_v draw_v which_o she_o carry_v for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n with_o unsufferable_a torment_n of_o which_o she_o be_v since_o entire_o well_o cure_v he_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o stone_n and_o that_o have_v then_o weigh_v it_o in_o excellent_a balance_n he_o find_v it_o weigh_v near_o four_o ounce_n but_o that_o its_o weight_n be_v since_o a_o great_a deal_n diminish_v and_o be_v become_v very_o light_a for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o bigness_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whitish_a colour_n a_o little_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o ash_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o scaliger_n speak_v of_o and_o after_o he_o mr._n boyle_n in_o his_o essay_n of_o firmness_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n become_v like_o plaster_n as_o much_o in_o consistence_n as_o colour_n it_o have_v no_o considerable_a unevenness_n and_o its_o figure_n be_v almost_o oval_a but_o one_o of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o so_o much_o like_o a_o hen_n egg_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v big_a and_o more_o obtuse_a than_o that_o of_o a_o goose-egg_n this_o stone_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o royal_a society_n with_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n who_o make_v the_o operation_n and_o of_o several_a credible_a person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o micrographia_fw-la or_o some_o philosophical_a description_n of_o minute_n body_n make_v by_o magnify_v glass_n with_o observation_n and_o inquiry_n thereupon_o by_o r._n hook_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o fol._n lond._n one_o of_o the_o great_a obstacle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_n being_n entire_o take_v up_o to_o perfect_a reason_n have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o guess_v the_o most_o part_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o see_v they_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n serve_v not_o less_o to_o acquire_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n than_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v even_o more_o necessary_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o imagination_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v do_v than_o to_o imagine_v what_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v to_o remedy_v this_o defect_n the_o modern_n have_v endeavour_v to_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n particular_o that_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a have_v invent_v two_o kind_n of_o glass_n the_o telescope_n to_o draw_v near_o the_o object_n which_o be_v invisible_a because_o of_o their_o distance_n and_o the_o microscope_n to_o magnify_v those_o which_o be_v imperceptible_a because_o of_o their_o smallness_n and_o with_o these_o two_o instrument_n they_o have_v discover_v more_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o year_n than_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v with_o all_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o course_n of_o many_o age_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o nature_n have_v appear_v new_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o telescope_n have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o firmament_n new_a motion_n new_a star_n and_o new_a meteor_n and_o the_o microscope_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a world_n altogether_o new_a and_o have_v make_v we_o perceive_v in_o each_o thing_n a_o infinity_n of_o small_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o less_o admirable_a than_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v know_v hitherto_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n hook_n have_v make_v several_a curious_a observation_n with_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o
the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o disorder_n can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o order_n by_o a_o blind_a motion_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o intelligible_a director_n we_o be_v content_v you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v as_o god_n nature_n the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n provide_v the_o idea_n which_o you_o represent_v in_o such_o term_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o idea_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o great_a author_n nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a wise_a just_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o create_a being_n who_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n particular_a law_n of_o nature_n especial_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o soul_n find_v no_o proper_a object_n but_o its_o origin_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a end_n here_o as_o also_o after-retributions_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v thus_o by_o mere_a natural_a instinct_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v he_o just_o beside_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o or_o reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v just_o or_o in_o other_o term_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a study_n and_o therefore_o preferable_a to_o all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v which_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o subtle_a atheist_n that_o now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v these_o person_n why_o they_o do_v any_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n as_o talk_v confer_v eat_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o opinion_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v such_o gratification_n they_o will_v answer_v to_o be_v happy_a so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o find_v happiness_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o design_n and_o that_o humanity_n how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o sentiment_n or_o action_n agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a now_o since_o all_o mankind_n be_v original_o the_o same_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o essential_a principle_n viz._n perception_n ratiocination_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n happiness_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o this_o end_n be_v original_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o humane_a nature_n what_o this_o best_a way_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o end_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a apparent_o which_o promise_v best_a for_o the_o best_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o appearance_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v nature_n anatomize_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o or_o of_o those_o we_o have_v late_o discover_v among_o the_o brachmanes_n or_o chinese_n if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o their_o rule_n and_o lesson_n of_o morality_n we_o have_v a_o compendium_n a_o abstract_n of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o abstruseness_n of_o notion_n the_o 1._o gen._n outvie_v the_o egyptian_a dark_a philosophy_n for_o elegancy_n of_o style_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n far_o exceed_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o here_o either_o promise_v or_o threaten_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o what_o be_v godlike_a and_o worthy_a its_o divine_a original_a nor_o can_v its_o opposer_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o supremacy_n of_o its_o inspirer_n so_o that_o very_o ordinary_a capacity_n have_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a method_n to_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n â—â—an_z any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a world_n once_o look_v upon_o as_o oracle_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o human_a action_n which_o be_v happiness_n it_o come_v under_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n all_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o promise_v themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o present_a and_o even_o there_o their_o pretension_n be_v infinite_o below_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v excel_v by_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o be_v we_o debar_v from_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v the_o high_a gust_n that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o as_o to_o another_o life_n our_o atheist_n lay_v no_o claim_n so_o that_o that_o come_v in_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o be_v rather_o our_o whole_a than_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o this_o and_o we_o have_v as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o a_o after_o state_n as_o the_o atheist_n have_v of_o a_o present_a one_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o pretension_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o its_o opposer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v happiness_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o injunction_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o atheist_n own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o whether_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o but_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o god_n good_a spirit_n or_o bad_a one_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n or_o by_o person_n distract_v which_o proper_o come_v under_o neither_o denomination_n if_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o passion_n interest_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v dependant_o it_o must_v also_o be_v true_a ill_a spirit_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o satan_n can_v be_v divide_v against_o satan_n or_o act_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n with_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o speak_v we_o of_o spirit_n since_o their_o very_a essence_n be_v deny_v which_o also_o secure_v that_o point_n to_o we_o for_o what_o have_v not_o a_o be_v can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a man_n can_v deliver_v it_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v plain_a since_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o acquire_v reason_n to_o prophesy_v and_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o humane_a reason_n an_o it_o prey_v into_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o any_o distract_a brain_n or_o accidental_a fortuitous_a discovery_n speak_v without_o think_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v so_o regular_a and_o pertinent_a and_o as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o ever_o yet_o try_v whereas_o have_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n they_o will_v like_o fortune-telling_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v beside_o have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o barbarous_a antiquate_a or_o refine_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o in_o go_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n friend_n and_o enemy_n fool_n and_o wise_a in_o short_a shall_v all_o mankind_n join_v their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o every_o
heel_n of_o nature_n and_o dive_v into_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v necromancer_n magician_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perform_v by_o about_o conjuration_n and_o witchcraft_n although_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n not_o in_o their_o study_n but_o to_o the_o instance_n we_o promise_v regiomant_n anus_fw-la his_o wooden_a eagle_n and_o iron_n fly_v mention_v by_o petrus_n ramus_n hakew_n heylin_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v admirable_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_n such_o wheel_n spring_n etc._n etc._n as_o can_v so_o exact_o imitate_v nature_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o noremberg_n and_o meet_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o then_o return_v again_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o the_o city_n gate_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o fly_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o artist_n hand_n round_o the_o room_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o this_o instance_n prove_v the_o feasibility_n of_o do_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n as_o that_o action_n of_o proclus_n the_o mathematician_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 126._o anastasius_n dicorus_n who_o make_v burning-glass_n with_o that_o skill_n and_o admirable_a force_n that_o he_o therewith_o burn_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o thracian_n that_o block_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o curiosity_n and_o admirable_a invention_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o florences_n garden_n at_o pratoline_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o hippolytus_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n at_o tivoli_n near_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v more_o design_v for_o pleasure_n than_o real_a use._n for_o our_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o real_a advantage_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o mathematics_n though_o we_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o surprise_v pleasure_n in_o nature_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o great_a clock_n of_o copernicus_n be_v certain_o a_o curious_a masterpiece_n which_o show_v the_o circuition_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n month_n year_n where_o the_o zodiac_n do_v explicate_v its_o sign_n the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n her_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n every_o hour_n produce_v upon_o the_o scene_n some_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o light_n the_o powerful_a separation_n of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o 150._o cornelius_n van_n drebble_n organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n itself_o if_o set_v in_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o of_o galilaeo_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n or_o of_o granibergius_fw-la his_o statue_n that_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o fine_a of_o that_o 85._o engine_n at_o dantzick_n in_o poland_n which_o will_v weave_v 4_o or_o 5_o web_n all_o at_o a_o time_n without_o any_o humane_a help_n it_o work_v night_n and_o day_n but_o it_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o will_v have_v ruin_v the_o poor_a people_n these_o few_o instance_n give_v a_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o one_o may_v probable_o expect_v from_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o mathematics_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o arithmetic_n arithmetic_n to_o number_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v over_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n ii_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n number_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a exemplar_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o who_o you_o can_v conceive_v so_o many_o perfection_n but_o you_o may_v yet_o add_v more_o this_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o it_o that_o we_o know_v the_o least_o number_n viz._n 2._o for_o 1_o be_v proper_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o number_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o number_n so_o great_a that_o may_v not_o be_v make_v yet_o great_a for_o if_o a_o thousand_o figure_n be_v write_v down_o and_o under_o they_o a_o thousand_o more_o and_o multiply_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o the_o product_n will_v be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o multiply_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o that_o product_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o on_o the_o number_n will_v soon_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o will_v take_v up_o a_o age_n to_o tell_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o word_n even_o though_o a_o man_n never_o sleep_v but_o always_o speak_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n may_v well_o compare_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n to_o number_n since_o a_o number_n be_v a_o complete_a total_a and_o if_o it_o lose_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o same_o number_n indeed_o we_o can_v hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v compose_v of_o number_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v certain_a the_o proportion_n result_v from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v claim_v a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o our_o reason_n to_o number_v add_v subtract_v multiply_v divide_v and_o find_v out_o proportion_n as_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v introductive_a to_o the_o high_a demonstration_n that_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o bare_a study_n of_o this_o art_n windgates_n arithmetic_n and_o kersey_n algebra_n be_v sufficient_a guide_n the_o first_o treat_v the_o most_o handsome_o of_o whole_a number_n and_o fraction_n both_o decimal_n and_o vulgar_a and_o the_o last_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o algebra_n or_o cossie_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o root_n power_n equation_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a every_o thing_n that_o may_v full_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o study_n of_o geometry_n poetry_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n frame_v a_o poet_n yet_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o nature_n without_o art_n make_v at_o best_a but_o a_o imperfect_a one_o or_o as_o horace_n have_v it_o natura_fw-la fieret_fw-la laudabile_fw-la carmen_fw-la a_o art_n quasitum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la studium_fw-la sine_fw-la divite_fw-la venâ_fw-la necrude_n quid_fw-la prosit_fw-la video_fw-la ingenium_fw-la alterius_fw-la sic_fw-la altera_fw-la possit_fw-la opem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o conjungit_fw-la amice_fw-la art_n be_v like_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o direct_v nature_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o uniform_a way_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v possible_o err_v and_o there_o very_o often_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o ignorant_a person_n may_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o nature_n produce_v something_o that_o be_v fine_a yet_o such_o a_o nature_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o much_o great_a perfection_n by_o art_n the_o name_n of_o poet_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o make_v or_o feign_v so_o poetry_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o art_n of_o feign_v or_o imitation_n for_o imitation_n be_v the_o compose_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o latin_n divide_v the_o poet_n into_o four_o order_n or_o class_n epic_a or_o heroic_a jambographer_n or_o writer_n of_o jambic_n tragedian_n and_o lyric_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o first_o be_v homer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o virgil_n among_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o next_o archilochus_n in_o the_o three_o sophocles_n and_o euripides_n in_o the_o last_o pindar_z among_o the_o greek_n and_o horace_n among_o the_o latin_n horace_n make_v another_o division_n of_o they_o make_v six_o class_n of_o they_o in_o his_o art_n of_o poetry_n heroic_n elegiac_n lyric_n lambic_n tragedian_n comedian_n but_o these_o division_n regard_v only_o the_o subject_n or_o kind_n of_o verse_n do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o poet_n since_o several_a poet_n have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o verse_n and_o subject_n upon_o a_o judicious_a consideration_n any_o one_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v but_o three_o order_n of_o poet_n that_o be_v epic_a comic_a and_o tragic_a poetry_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o paint_v which_o represent_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o do_v the_o body_n nay_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o describe_v the_o body_n too_o and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o human_a life_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o lively_a description_n poetry_n be_v at_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o first_o philosophy_n the_o world_n be_v blessed_v with_o be_v in_o verse_n it_o have_v that_o influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a reason_n into_o the_o wild_a barbarity_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v they_o to_o
they_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v by_o the_o different_a combination_n of_o their_o first_o quality_n which_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o we_o hence_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n of_o body_n do_v resemble_v they_o but_o that_o the_o idea_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o second_o quality_n resemble_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n themselves_o that_o can_v have_v any_o conformity_n with_o these_o idea_n there_o be_v only_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v in_o we_o sensation_n like_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v blue_a sweet_a or_o hot_a in_o the_o idea_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o these_o name_n be_v give_v than_o the_o bigness_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o insensible_a particle_n 8._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v idea_n hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o exterior_a object_n which_o strike_v our_o sense_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o in_o other_o chapter_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o perception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o follow_v i_o have_v consider_v what_o i_o name_v retention_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o i_o call_v contemplation_n which_o retain_v a_o present_a idea_n in_o his_o mind_n who_o consider_v it_o without_o discontinuation_n to_o the_o second_o i_o give_v the_o name_n of_o reminiscence_n which_o recall_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n a_o idea_n that_o have_v be_v there_o once_o but_o which_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o consider_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o renew_v and_o re-establish_a a_o idea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o present_a with_o we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v memory_n 10._o i_o also_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o its_o idea_n 1._o to_o discern_v or_o distinguish_v they_o 2._o to_o compare_v they_o 3._o to_o compose_v and_o extend_v they_o 4._o to_o form_v abstraction_n therefrom_o have_v say_v how_o the_o soul_n receive_v all_o these_o simple_a idea_n i_o shall_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n these_o idea_n be_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o our_o notion_n and_o compose_v by_o their_o divers_a combination_n all_o our_o complete_a idea_n although_o the_o mind_n can_v produce_v to_o itself_o any_o simple_a idea_n beside_o those_o which_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n where_o it_o be_v pure_o passive_a yet_o these_o idea_n be_v place_v in_o the_o memory_n it_o can_v by_o repeat_v and_o compose_v they_o of_o divers_a matter_n produce_v a_o very_a great_a variety_n of_o other_o idea_n as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v receive_v like_o composition_n by_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n of_o this_o in_o thing_n that_o appear_v most_o abstruse_a after_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v other_o 12._o i_o believe_v no_o body_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o sight_n and_o touch_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o space_n we_o can_v neither_o open_v our_o eye_n nor_o move_v our_o body_n nor_o lean_v it_o against_o any_o thing_n whatever_o without_o be_v convince_v hereof_o have_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o body_n which_o often_o present_v themselves_o to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v well_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o span_n of_o a_o foot_n of_o a_o cubit_n or_o some_o other_o measure_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o we_o can_v repeat_v this_o idea_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o please_v and_o so_o magnify_v it_o add_v thereto_o the_o like_a extent_n or_o another_o double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o the_o sensation_n furnish_v we_o but_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o foot_n we_o may_v by_o this_o repetition_n form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o space_n as_o great_a as_o we_o will_n and_o as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o power_n to_o repeat_v these_o idea_n of_o space_n we_o may_v form_v to_o ourselves_o thereby_o the_o idea_n of_o immensity_n which_o be_v found_v nevertheless_o upon_o the_o idea_n of_o space_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v not_o relate_v here_o what_o i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o clear_a difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o of_o space_n which_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confound_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o consider_v by_o abstraction_n the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o two_o body_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o that_o may_v fill_v this_o interval_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v name_v space_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o solid_a body_n we_o may_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o extent_n if_o we_o apply_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v these_o two_o term_n that_o will_v perhaps_o serve_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o discourse_n concern_v body_n and_o space_n 13._o time_n and_o duration_n have_v much_o conformity_n with_o extent_n and_o space_n if_o man_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o source_n whence_o the_o idea_n of_o duration_n come_v to_o we_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o have_v define_v it_o mensura_fw-la motus_fw-la since_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n with_o motion_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a close_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v what_o pass_v in_o their_o mind_n shall_v find_v that_o divers_a idea_n will_v appear_v and_o disappear_a to_o they_o successive_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n they_o be_v awake_a and_o that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o though_o we_o never_o be_v without_o some_o idea_n whilst_o we_o be_v awake_a it_o be_v not_o one_o idea_n alone_o that_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v several_a which_o succeed_v incessant_o one_o another_o if_o any_o one_o doubt_n hereof_o let_v he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o fix_v his_o mind_n upon_o one_o only_a idea_n without_o any_o other_o come_v between_o for_o if_o the_o least_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o thought_n by_o addition_n or_o substraction_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatever_o it_o be_v a_o new_a idea_n it_o be_v by_o this_o perpetual_a change_n of_o idea_n that_o we_o make_v remark_n and_o by_o this_o chain_n of_o new_a appearance_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o succession_n we_o call_v duration_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n equal_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o two_o point_n of_o duration_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o time_n and_o duration_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o this_o reflection_n because_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o succession_n of_o idea_n cease_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o it_o become_v altogether_o null_a in_o respect_n to_o we_o therefore_o a_o person_n which_o have_v no_o dream_n in_o his_o sleep_n perceive_v not_o the_o distance_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o moment_n he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o awake_v but_o if_o his_o dream_n present_v he_o a_o chain_n of_o different_a idea_n the_o perception_n of_o the_o duration_n accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thereby_o he_o measure_v time_n although_o mankind_n have_v choose_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a measure_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n they_o may_v every_o where_o be_v see_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o observe_v any_o inequality_n in_o their_o course_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o connexion_n between_o duration_n and_o motion_n every_o other_o periodic_a appearance_n which_o will_v have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n will_v as_o well_o have_v measure_v the_o time_n without_o any_o sensible_a motion_n whatever_o 14._o although_o the_o word_n time_n be_v common_o take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o duration_n by_o which_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n natural_a or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v measure_v even_o as_o extent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o part_n of_o space_n which_o be_v measure_v and_o fill_v with_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o mind_n have_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o some_o portion_n of_o time_n as_o of_o a_o day_n or_o of_o a_o year_n can_v repeat_v the_o same_o as_o often_o as_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o extend_v the_o idea_n that_o it_o have_v of_o duration_n beyond_o the_o existence_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o
possession_n of_o this_o good_a as_o long_o as_o his_o child_n be_v in_o this_o state_n for_o he_o only_o need_v to_o think_v thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v take_v delight_n fear_n be_v a_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o think_v on_o a_o evil_a to_o come_v which_o may_v befall_v we_o i_o will_v not_o run_v over_o all_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a i_o propose_v what_o i_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v draw_v their_o beginning_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 21._o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a idea_n to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v form_v and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o some_o of_o its_o modification_n after_o which_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o part_n touch_v simple_a idea_n and_o their_o mood_n every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v move_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v before_o at_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o thought_n and_o abandon_v those_o with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o present_a take_v up_o hence_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n of_o power_n or_o of_o faculty_n every_o power_n respect_v a_o action_n and_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n as_o i_o believe_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n to_o move_v and_o to_o think_v the_o power_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o to_o prefer_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o particular_a thought_n to_o its_o absence_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a motion_n to_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v volition_n or_o willing_n the_o power_n that_o we_o find_v in_o we_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v conform_o to_o the_o preference_n that_o our_o mind_n have_v give_v of_o action_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v liberty_n 22._o have_v thus_o brief_o remark_v the_o source_n of_o our_o simple_a idea_n and_o show_v in_o some_o example_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o modification_n come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o far_o off_o and_o which_o draw_v their_o beginning_n from_o some_o idea_n receive_v by_o sensation_n or_o from_o some_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o these_o idea_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o complex_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v whether_o of_o natural_a thing_n or_o moral_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v only_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n beyond_o which_o our_o thought_n can_v reach_v though_o they_o shall_v raise_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n we_o have_v may_v i_o believe_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o mood_n 2._o the_o substance_n 3._o the_o relative_n what_o i_o call_v mood_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o do_v not_o include_v the_o obscure_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o substance_n of_o these_o mood_n be_v three_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o four_o five_o which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o unit_n the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o idea_n of_o different_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o idea_n that_o be_v mark_v by_o word_n of_o obligation_n friendship_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v give_v the_o name_n of_o simple_a mood_n to_o the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o of_o mix_a mood_n although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o mix_a maod_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o simple_a idea_n which_o draw_v their_o origin_n from_o sensation_n or_o reflection_n as_o every_o one_o may_v remark_n by_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a attentive_o for_o example_n if_o by_o the_o word_n lie_v we_o understand_v discourse_n contrary_a to_o a_o know_a truth_n it_o comprise_v simple_a idea_n 1._o from_o the_o articulate_a sound_n 2._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o sound_n and_o the_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o sign_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v 4._o the_o knowledge_n he_o that_o speak_v have_v in_o that_o he_o abuse_v these_o sign_n these_o be_v but_o simple_a idea_n or_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o other_o mix_v mood_n which_o consist_v but_o in_o combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v and_o it_o will_v be_v also_o unprofitable_a to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o mix_a mood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v they_o include_v in_o their_o extent_n all_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o divinity_n morality_n law_n of_o the_o politic_n and_o divers_a other_o science_n 23._o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a great_a variety_n of_o substance_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o substance_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o general_a one_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n i_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v see_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n but_o solidity_n extent_n and_o motion_n join_v together_o which_o be_v the_o simple_a idea_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o for_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a idea_n of_o a_o body_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o substance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o that_o of_o motion_n and_o extent_n but_o i_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v this_o objection_n what_o idea_n have_v they_o of_o substance_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n distinct_a from_o solidity_n extent_n and_o motion_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o a_o be_v which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o think_v and_o of_o move_v the_o body_n whence_o i_o conclude_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n as_o clear_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o solidity_n extent_n and_o motion_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o its_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v with_o a_o equal_a clearness_n two_o idea_n to_o wit_n thought_n and_o the_o power_n of_o move_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o uphold_v they_o and_o in_o which_o they_o exist_v so_o that_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o substance_n be_v a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o what_o it_o make_v and_o not_o a_o idea_n of_o what_o it_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v equal_o obscure_a and_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o move_a being_n as_o clear_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o compare_v but_o extent_n and_o thought_n these_o two_o idea_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o clear_a and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o some_o have_v form_v against_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o conceive_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o think_v without_o extent_n i_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o conceive_v a_o thing_n that_o think_v without_o extent_n as_o they_o conceive_v a_o solid_a extent_n for_o to_o conceive_v a_o solid_a extent_n we_o must_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o cohesion_n of_o part_n but_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o mind_n think_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o solid_a part_n do_v stay_v stick_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o a_o body_n be_v extend_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o there_o be_v no_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n as_o man_n speak_v and_o consequent_o no_o extent_n if_o the_o body_n be_v divisible_a there_o must_v be_v part_n that_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o they_o the_o body_n will_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v whosoever_o can_v tell_v what_o hold_v the_o unite_a part_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o the_o diamond_n shall_v expound_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a difficulty_n of_o physic_n m._n barmuli_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o particle_n
he_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o as_o dr._n cave_n remark_n st._n athanasius_n be_v far_o from_o attribute_v any_o error_n to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o cite_v he_o among_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v orthodox_n touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a study_n 3._o many_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o sentiment_n of_o philosophy_n and_o speculation_n than_o of_o religion_n also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o council_n have_v deny_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o divine_n raise_v any_o dispute_n concern_v he_o among_o themselves_o 4._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v against_o his_o will_n as_o pamphilus_n have_v former_o complain_v cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v they_o 5._o the_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n as_o ruffinus_n have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a and_o origen_n himself_o complain_v on_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n ruffinus_n also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n happen_v to_o the_o write_n of_o st._n clement_n romanus_n clement_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n but_o dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o marcellus_n and_o ancyrus_fw-la have_v reasonable_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v mingle_v too_o much_o platonism_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v much_o more_o study_a plato_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o dr._n cave_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o work_n and_o life_n with_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n at_o cologne_n in_o folio_n 1690._o gregory_n be_v bear_v 388._o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a chronology_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n name_v arianze_n near_o the_o city_n nazianze_fw-mi whence_o the_o surname_n be_v take_v which_o be_v common_o give_v to_o gregory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n vita_fw-la be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o who_o virtue_n be_v esteem_v of_o those_o that_o know_v they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o son_n who_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o much_o praise_n he_o be_v free_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n who_o likewise_o be_v name_v gregory_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o 289._o pagan_n and_o jew_n they_o have_v neither_o idol_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o adore_v the_o fire_n and_o torch_n they_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o certain_a beast_n and_o yet_o despise_a circumcision_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hypsistaire_n because_o they_o boast_v they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o worship_v of_o fire_n from_o the_o magi_n of_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v call_v 15._o pyrathe_n because_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o gregory_n who_o as_o we_o see_v deny_v that_o they_o adore_v idol_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o these_o sentiment_n 135._o shall_v elsewhere_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o animal_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a short_a in_o this_o place_n or_o his_o great_a zeal_n make_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o contrariety_n unless_o we_o excuse_v he_o by_o take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o animal_n which_o his_o father_n adore_v for_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o figure_n common_a enough_o in_o the_o style_n of_o gregory_n as_o for_o his_o mother_n nonna_n she_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n who_o have_v careful_o educate_v she_o and_o who_o have_v find_v in_o she_o a_o disposition_n extreme_o incline_v to_o piety_n her_o son_n also_o praise_v infinite_o her_o wit_n and_o her_o conduct_n a_o woman_n thus_o qualify_v must_v be_v much_o afflict_v for_o her_o husband_n inclination_n to_o such_o error_n as_o those_o of_o the_o hypsistaire_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mild_a temper_n and_o extreme_a orderly_a so_o that_o although_o his_o sentiment_n be_v erroneous_a nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o ill_a in_o his_o manner_n nonna_n will_v continual_o press_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cxxii_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o be_v tell_v we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o manner_n of_o sing_v though_o new_a give_v he_o delight_n and_o his_o wife_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n it_o happen_v when_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n pass_v by_o that_o place_n with_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o nice_a where_o constantius_n call_v the_o council_n gregory_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o tell_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n leontius_n get_v he_o instruct_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v he_o for_o a_o catechumen_n he_o kneel_v without_o any_o body_n advice_n whereas_o catechuman_n be_v common_o stand_v whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v those_o that_o be_v there_o observe_v this_o posture_n because_o it_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n whilst_o they_o be_v consecrate_a 294._o his_o son_n testify_v that_o every_o body_n guess_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n after_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n baptize_v he_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n all_o environ_v with_o light_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o withhold_v say_v that_o gregory_n will_v certain_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o the_o see_v of_o nazianze_n have_v be_v sometime_o vacant_a his_o son_n in_o relate_v these_o two_o circumstance_n treat_v on_o they_o both_o as_o miracle_n and_o as_o then_o so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o all_o that_o ecclesiastic_n say_v he_o declare_v he_o propose_v these_o marvel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o fine_a thing_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o profane_a mind_n without_o be_v profane_a we_o can_v but_o suspect_v not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o little_a credulity_n and_o exaggeration_n these_o rhetorical_a soul_n which_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o every_o thing_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o often_o say_v what_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o surprise_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o affirm_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o draw_v some_o doubtful_a consequence_n from_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n so_o we_o believe_v without_o enquiry_n all_o that_o be_v advantageous_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v embrace_v and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o suspicious_a if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o reflection_n in_o read_v gregory_n of_o nazianze_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n either_o '_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o little_a truth_n or_o to_o believe_v his_o miracle_n suspicious_a nonna_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o marriage_n but_o one_o daughter_n gorgonia_n of_o who_o gregory_n her_o brother_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nonna_n child_n 2._o her_o mother_n wish_v very_o much_o for_o a_o son_n and_o vow_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v one_o whereupon_o she_o have_v present_o after_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n which_o she_o be_v to_o have_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n instead_o of_o one_o son_n she_o have_v two_o of_o who_o she_o take_v great_a care_n as_o to_o their_o education_n because_o she_o find_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n worthy_a of_o instruction_n as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n be_v a_o little_a grow_v he_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n seq_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o the_o best_a master_n have_v the_o instruction_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o understand_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o orator_n and_o to_o learn_v perfect_o that_o tongue_n this_o be_v the_o only_a
inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n upon_o nature_n and_o grace_n against_o the_o two_o hypothesis_n of_o mr_n pajon_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n rotterdam_n sell_v by_o abraham_n acher_n 1687_o in_o twelve_o page_n 419._o this_o treatise_n upon_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n pajons_n sentiment_n but_o suppose_v they_o may_v with_o their_o author_n mr._n jurieu_o be_v think_v to_o have_v past_o it_o over_o in_o silence_n till_o he_o find_v that_o mr._n pajon_n be_v not_o without_o proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o root_n out_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v plant_v before_o they_o be_v fix_v too_o deep_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n raise_v our_o church_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o their_o tomb_n purify_v from_o the_o corruption_n which_o begin_v to_o prey_n upon_o they_o indeed_o mr._n papin_n be_v dispose_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o if_o mr._n jurieu_o shall_v turn_v his_o arm_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o fate_n than_o that_o of_o patroclus_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o achilles_n will_v therefore_o contend_v with_o hector_n and_o be_v soon_o foil_v by_o that_o hero_n our_o author_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o refutation_n and_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o say_v in_o a_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o find_v one_o in_o a_o age_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o refute_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o commence_v for_o some_o year_n and_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o public_a say_v mr._n jurieu_o must_v pardon_v i_o it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o my_o leisure_n for_o something_o else_o if_o he_o meaning_n mr._n papin_n have_v propose_v his_o â—_z with_o submission_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o lesson_n read_v to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o interrogate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n after_o this_o severe_a reprimand_n our_o author_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o superintendence_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o superintendence_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o follower_n of_o mr._n pajon_n they_o say_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v do_v through_o his_o vast_a intelligence_n conceive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o concurrence_n of_o its_o divers_a spring_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o fine_a that_o he_o create_v the_o universe_n upon_o the_o project_n which_o he_o have_v form_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o have_v chain_v and_o tie_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a machine_n in_o motion_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o indissolvable_a connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o produce_v all_o the_o event_n we_o have_v know_v to_o happen_v and_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n in_o a_o word_n this_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o first_o impression_n which_o every_o part_n of_o nature_n have_v receive_v suffice_v to_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o new_a action_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o machine_n who_o spring_n turn_v regular_o and_o god_n after_o have_v create_v second_o cause_n have_v leave_v themselves_o to_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o first_o motion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o these_o divine_n that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o decree_n by_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v that_o second_o cause_n shall_v act_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o never_o interrupt_v the_o general_n order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o do_v which_o man_n call_v a_o miracle_n in_o fine_a he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o will_n in_o particular_a event_n this_o system_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o father_n malebranch_n mr._n jurieu_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n immediate_o concur_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o beside_o this_o first_o impression_n and_o general_n motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nature_n he_o lend_v his_o immediate_a concurrence_n to_o all_o event_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o vigorous_o attack_n the_o system_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o pretend_v first_o that_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o destroy_v the_o infinite_a dependence_n of_o creature_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o power_n to_o act_n for_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a action_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n out_o of_o their_o nothingness_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o into_o the_o quality_n of_o little_a divinity_n which_o can_v dispose_v of_o event_n one_o may_v even_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o independence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n because_o god_n be_v always_o the_o first_o mover_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o impression_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n whereas_o that_o be_v always_o to_o weaken_v this_o truth_n of_o nothingness_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o divinity_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o incomprehensible_a abysses_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n which_o seem_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v to_o add_v something_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o his_o immediate_a operation_n continue_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o explain_v how_o object_n strike_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o blood_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v strike_v by_o sensible_a object_n nor_o excite_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o if_o on_o one_o side_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v touch_v it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o material_a part_n it_o can_v move_v the_o body_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o a_o continual_a concurrence_n of_o providence_n to_o maintain_v and_o form_v the_o commerce_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o presentation_n of_o every_o object_n god_n do_v by_o a_o immediate_a operation_n produce_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o such_o object_n the_o fine_a objection_n against_o this_o system_n and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o deny_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o ruin_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n you_o demand_v of_o god_n perhaps_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v such_o a_o marriage_n with_o a_o happy_a fruitfulness_n but_o if_o god_n intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o cause_n who_o effect_n be_v inevitable_a than_o nothing_o be_v more_o useless_a than_o this_o prayer_n for_o thing_n will_v happen-necessary_o as_o they_o must_v happen_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o god_n intervene_v and_o break_v this_o chain_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o impression_n and_o to_o punish_v crime_n or_o reward_n virtue_n he_o invert_v the_o general_n order_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v do_v a_o miracle_n thus_o add_v mr._n jurieu_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insipid_a than_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o must_v thank_v god_n because_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o chain_a together_o of_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o temperament_n of_o courage_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o enemy_n be_v dispose_v to_o fearfulness_n whereas_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o immediate_a operation_n god_n without_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v victory_n to_o his_o people_n
pass_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n over_o those_o three_o line_n begin_v with_o a_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 240_o and_o place_v all_o the_o seven_o alphabet_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n begin_v with_o a_o in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n and_o next_o place_n a_o in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o place_v a_o in_o the_o four_o alphabet_n first_o of_o all_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o part_n will_v more_o proper_o come_v there_o will_v make_v some_o person_n apprehend_v the_o book_n imperfect_a a_o essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v by_o the_o athenian_a society_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o intelligent_a be_v for_o this_o we_o court_n whatever_o appear_v agreeable_a to_o we_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o riches_n and_o preferment_n some_o in_o gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n pursue_v it_o in_o such_o refine_a speculation_n as_o be_v most_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o that_o know_v most_o come_v near_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o can_v transcribe_v a_o fair_a copy_n than_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o exist_v because_o '_o twoud_n be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o humanity_n about_o the_o inquiry_n after_o wisdom_n resolve_v this_o first_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inquiry_n that_o which_o put_v in_o for_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o subject_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n visit_v every_o element_n and_o examine_v more_o or_o less_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n store_v up_o from_o thence_o what_o his_o inclination_n dictate_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o expectation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o so_o on_o nor_o do_v this_o different_a genius_n of_o person_n lessen_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o maxim_n as_o to_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o though_o some_o choose_v evil_a or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a or_o science_n for_o to_o pursue_v evil_a as_o evil_a be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o very_a will_n and_o to_o choose_v ignorance_n as_o ignorance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o science_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v discover_v some_o other_o good_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o in_o self_n destruction_n where_o the_o wretched_a promise_n themselves_o a_o ignorance_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v their_o evil_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o unknown_a rest_n in_o their_o nonbeing_a so_o unaccountable_o desirous_a be_v mankind_n of_o new_a discovery_n as_o seneca_n observe_v the_o happy_a be_v weary_a of_o pleasure_n and_o even_o seek_v out_o misery_n for_o a_o change_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o a_o schismatic_a from_o humane_a nature_n that_o disclaim_v a_o propriety_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n twoved_a be_v a_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o different_a application_n of_o humane_a study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o body_n come_v in_o for_o a_o large_a share_n than_o the_o mind_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o that_o because_o appearance_n have_v bribe_v so_o many_o judgement_n from_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n and_o among_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o inquiry_n how_o small_a a_o number_n can_v perfect_v the_o attempt_n without_o prejudices_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o true_a honour_n be_v baffle_v and_o outrivalled_a by_o dress_n challenge_v pageantry_n and_o gay_a retinue_n true_a nobility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a education_n a_o noble_a custom_n of_o the_o mind_n promise_v a_o happy_a harvest_n of_o a_o flourish_a republic_n it_o fix_v crown_n by_o counsel_n prevent_v and_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o plot_n and_o insurrection_n it_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o fool_n settle_v a_o reputation_n that_o outbraves_a the_o ruin_n of_o age_n the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n in_o short_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a since_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o secure_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o world_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o reason_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o value_v himself_o more_o and_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n less_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o public_o accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n fool_z who_o prefer_v knighthood_n before_o learning_n the_o jingle_v of_o fame_n before_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o can_v coin_v a_o thousand_o knight_n in_o one_o day_n but_o not_o one_o doctor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o debt_n or_o any_o advantage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o nature_n or_o providence_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o attract_v a_o great_a blemish_n than_o a_o hereditary_a estate_n can_v compensate_a will_v a_o gentleman_n deserve_v his_o name_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n his_o study_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n have_v ennoble_v mean_a family_n and_o other_o such_o task_n as_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o how_o many_o feeble_a family_n be_v degenerate_v into_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o study_n and_o how_o many_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o be_v hater_n of_o think_v and_o eternal_a truant_n from_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n my_o lord_n verulam_n who_o observation_n have_v deserve_o characterise_a he_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n the_o only_a note_n of_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o wilderness_n and_o barbarism_n it_o be_v religion_n handmaid_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n the_o most_o universal_a and_o useful_a interest_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n cato_n distich_n deserve_v the_o study_n of_o more_o than_o schoolboy_n instrue_v praeceptis_fw-la animum_fw-la nec_fw-la discere_fw-la cesses_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v in_o learning_n precept_n spend_v thy_o utmost_a breath_n life_n without_o learning_n bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o death_n learn_v be_v of_o universal_a extension_n like_o the_o sun_n it_o deny_v not_o its_o ray_n and_o benign_a influence_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n other_o treasure_n may_v be_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v but_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n impart_v the_o more_o he_o retain_v and_o increase_v his_o first_o store_n thus_o far_o of_o science_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n which_o rather_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o he_o will_v even_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o necessary_a rest_n or_o recreation_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o our_o short_a limit_n will_v rather_o confine_v we_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o method_n of_o obtain_v they_o than_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o every_o head_n and_o first_o of_o divinity_n divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o person_n can_v doubt_v that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o those_o vast_a body_n that_o determine_v time_n and_o season_n every_o object_n about_o we_o whether_o brute_n fish_n foul_n tree_n or_o mineral_n each_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v dissect_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o above_o all_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o our_o structure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o frame_n the_o idea_n reason_v &_o conclusion_n on_o
commonwealth_n the_o reverse_n of_o fortune_n the_o religion_n politic_n and_o government_n of_o foreign_a nation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v consult_v what_o practice_n have_v establish_v kingdom_n what_o law_n have_v render_v any_o particular_a nation_n more_o safe_a happy_a and_o civilise_v than_o its_o neighbour_n and_o what_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o bodies-politic_a and_o what_o have_v facilitated_a its_o rise_n and_o settlement_n and_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o new_a scheme_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o future_a age_n to_o act_v by_o longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la &_o essicax_n per_fw-la exempla_fw-la wisdom_n get_v by_o experience_n be_v usual_o very_o expensive_a tedious_a and_o uncertain_a several_a experience_n confirm_v one_o knowledge_n and_o a_o man_n life_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v many_o in_o every_o case_n but_o if_o he_o find_v they_o faithful_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v grow_v wise_a at_o the_o expense_n of_o other_o man_n study_n it_o be_v thales_n that_o say_v of_o history_n nil_fw-la mortem_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la differre_fw-la because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o decease_a depend_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o live_n mr._n brathwait_n in_o his_o nursery_n for_o gentry_n say_v will_v you_o be_v enable_v for_o company_n no_o better_o medium_fw-la than_o knowledge_n in_o history_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dispraise_n to_o advance_v a_o elegy_n upon_o this_o study_n which_o reconcile_v all_o time_n but_o futurity_n render_v all_o the_o spacious_a globe_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n common_a and_o familiar_a to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o travel_v we_o may_v see_v all_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o england_n all_o the_o confederate_a country_n in_o one_o closet_n encompass_v the_o world_n with_o drake_n make_v new_a discovery_n with_o columbus_n visit_v the_o grand_a signior_n in_o the_o seraglio_n converse_v with_o seneca_n and_o cato_n consult_v with_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o pompey_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o humanity_n have_v do_v that_o be_v noble_a great_a and_o surprise_v either_o by_o action_n or_o suffer_v may_v by_o we_o be_v do_v over_o again_o in_o the_o theory_n and_o if_o we_o have_v soul_n capable_a of_o transcribe_v the_o brave_a copy_n we_o may_v meet_v instance_n worth_a our_o emulation_n history_n be_v as_o by_o some_o call_v the_o world_n recorder_n and_o according_a to_o my_o lord_n montague_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v a_o experience_a statist_n that_o be_v not_o frequent_a in_o history_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o history_n purchase_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o policy_n for_o that_o the_o first_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v personate_v the_o rule_n draw_v out_o more_o into_o full_a proportion_n history_n best_a suit_v the_o solid_a head_n whence_o we_o find_v that_o caesar_n make_v it_o his_o comment_n we_o read_v that_o king_n alphonsus_n by_o read_v livy_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o sicily_n by_o read_v quintus_n curtius_n recover_v their_o health_n when_o all_o the_o physical_a dose_n they_o take_v prove_v ineffectual_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v friendly_a to_o the_o body_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o determine_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v friendly_a to_o the_o mind_n cultivate_v and_o inform_v it_o in_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n we_o mean_v knowledge_n therein_o imitate_v its_o divine_a original_a history_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a foundation_n for_o politic_n by_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o kingdom_n safety_n and_o peace_n the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n a_o account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o deep_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o such_o measure_n for_o every_o public_a affair_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o enemy_n or_o ally_n as_o the_o deep_a head_n have_v ever_o yet_o practise_v and_o as_o history_n be_v so_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_v and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n worship_n inanimate_a being_n other_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n other_o propagate_v a_o worship_n make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a fable_n as_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o native_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o another_o thing_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o adoration_n of_o some_o unknown_a be_v can_v forbear_v a_o enquiry_n into_o religion_n but_o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o religion_n so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o party_n willing_a to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o surprise_v such_o a_o person_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v make_v this_o necessary_a consequence_n after_o a_o little_a thought_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v too_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o for_o man_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v this_o homage_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o worship_n he_o pay_v be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a that_o his_o nature_n will_v admit_v of_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o consult_v what_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v what_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o then_o history_n will_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o show_v he_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v upon_o the_o forego_n subject_a of_o divinity_n there_o only_o remain_v to_o inform_v our_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a book_n but_o map_n monument_n bas-relief_n medal_n and_o all_o ancient_a description_n that_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v history_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v such_o author_n as_o have_v treat_v upon_o medal_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o miscellany_n especial_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o study_n history_n chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n fol._n embassy_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n into_o siam_n fol._n chaumont_n embassy_n into_o siam_n fol._n cornellis_n historical_a and_o geographical_a memoir_n of_o morea_n negrepont_n and_o the_o maritime_a place_n unto_o thessalonica_n dapper_n description_n of_o africa_n in_o fol._n tavernier_n be_v travel_n in_o fol._n leti_fw-la historia_fw-la geneurina_fw-la in_o 5_o volume_n in_o twelves_o mr._n amelot_n history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n ortelius_n mercator_n cambden_n britannia_n caesar_n commentary_n philo-judaeus_a cornelius_n tacitus_n fol._n daniel_n history_n of_o england_n fol._n lord_n bacon_n of_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n livy_n history_n elzevir_n edition_n with_o note_n supplementum_fw-la livianum_n johannis_n florus_n in_o usum_n dephini_fw-la valerius_n maximus_n utropius_fw-la suetonius_n tranquillus_n justinus_n historicus_fw-la thucydides_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o hobbs_n zenophon_n herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n in_o fol._n sir_n william_n temple_n memoir_n dagoraeus_fw-la where_o his_o method_n of_o read_v history_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n bishop_n abbot_n brief_a description_n of_o the_o world_n in_o twelves_o davilla_n history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n fol._n guichardin_n history_n of_o italy_n fol._n history_n of_o ireland_n amour_n historical_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n etc._n etc._n fol._n blome_n britannia_n baker_n chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n bacon_n resuscitatio_fw-la fol._n caesar_n commentary_n fol._n heylin_n cosmography_n fol._n herbert_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o fol._n howel_n institution_n of_o general_n history_n fol._n
history_n of_o barbados_n and_o the_o caribbee_n island_n fol._n lodge_v translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n fol._n ogleby_n history_n of_o china_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n history_n of_o africa_n fol._n history_n of_o america_n fol._n history_n of_o japan_n fol._n history_n of_o asia_n fol._n plutarch_n life_n print_v by_o sawbridge_n fol._n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n fol._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n all_o the_o part_n fol._n rycaut_n history_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n fol._n knowl_n history_n of_o the_o turk_n fol._n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n fol._n andrew_n history_n of_o scotland_n fol._n state_n of_o new-england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o fol._n the_o english_a atlas_n in_o two_o vol._n fol._n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n fol._n cave_n ecclesiastici_fw-la or_o live_v of_o etc._n etc._n fol._n wheeler_n voyage_n into_o greece_n fol._n the_o travel_n of_o monsieur_n thevenot_n into_o the_o levant_n fol._n the_o work_v of_o the_o famous_a historian_n sallust_n philosophy_n philosophy_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n natural_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strange_a alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o it_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a speculative_a philosophy_n be_v most_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o some_o little_a of_o the_o practic_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o run_v through_o the_o several_a order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a philosopher_n where_o we_o may_v proper_o say_v mankind_n take_v its_o original_a that_o be_v discover_v the_o way_n of_o live_v with_o safety_n convenience_n and_o delight_n the_o chaldean_n and_o assyrian_n make_v some_o small_a progress_n before_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a mysterious_a and_o hyeroglyphicall_a and_o so_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o for_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o increase_n the_o different_a sect_n that_o patronise_v etc._n etc._n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abstract_n of_o stanlyes_n life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n our_o chief_a design_n in_o this_o essay_n be_v to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o distinction_n we_o have_v make_v of_o speculative_a and_o experimental_a and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a exclude_v the_o first_o for_o a_o indefatigable_a and_o laborious_a search_n into_o natural_a experiment_n they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a sure_a method_n to_o gather_v a_o true_a body_n of_o philosophy_n for_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o clap_v up_o a_o entire_a build_n of_o science_n upon_o pure_a contemplation_n may_v make_v indeed_o a_o admirable_a fabric_n but_o the_o material_n be_v such_o as_o can_v promise_v no_o lasting_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ever_o famous_a royal_a society_n that_o great_a enfranchizer_n of_o experimental_a truth_n and_o knowledge_n assume_v the_o motto_n nullius_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la the_o great_a use_n then_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o true_a origine_fw-la depend_v upon_o experiment_n be_v manifold_a one_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o a_o practical_a life_n any_o employ_v profession_n or_o business_n whatever_o but_o may_v receive_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o private_a government_n of_o man_n mind_n less_o than_o its_o advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o public_a practice_n this_o be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o mind_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o our_o body_n hence_o the_o poet_n wish_v have_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o it_o mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o body_n incapacitates_fw-la the_o mind_n from_o a_o free_a and_o easy_a speculation_n a_o unfortunate_a blow_n sometime_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o right_o reason_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o healthful_a and_o sound_a body_n facilitate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o vast_a usefulness_n of_o this_o science_n to_o the_o body_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v natural_a philosophy_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o mind_n receive_v in_o theory_n of_o it_o either_o by_o converse_n or_o reading_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o practice_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o a_o common_a suffrage_n all_o the_o mechanic_n art_n acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n both_o in_o new_a invention_n and_o improvement_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v already_o find_v out_o merchandise_n the_o main_a sinew_n of_o body_n politic_a owe_v its_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o if_o encouragement_n be_v give_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o method_n of_o find_v out_o a_o longitude_n at_o sea_n may_v make_v this_o universal_a correspondence_n of_o nation_n more_o safe_a speedy_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_o advantageous_a we_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o task_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o experiment_n be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o sea_n abroad_o all_o domestic_a affair_n have_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o this_o study_n and_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o it_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o help_n and_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o former_a age_n know_v of_o viz._n microscope_n otocoustion_n etc._n etc._n engine_n and_o device_n for_o the_o speedy_a make_n of_o all_o manufacture_n now_o method_n of_o improve_n land_n restore_v the_o barrenness_n of_o soil_n management_n of_o agriculture_n the_o better_n of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o laborious_a life_n which_o adam_n transgression_n have_v subject_v his_o posterity_n to_o as_o to_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o well_o govern_v of_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a very_o noble_o treat_v on_o by_o cato_n seneca_n epicurus_n epictetus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o faint_a essay_n to_o christianity_n and_o those_o precept_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o those_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o both_o beyond_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v condemn_v they_o we_o may_v add_v more_o and_o say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o share_v of_o as_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o many_o christian_n ro._n 2.14_o compare_v with_o v_o 12._o show_v that_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o dictate_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o it_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la hold_v that_o if_o they_o act_v agreeable_o to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o nor_o will_v that_o text_n exclude_v they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a consequence_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n they_o also_o believe_v virtual_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n that_o this_o virtual_a belief_n be_v that_o which_o will_v save_v man_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a nominal_a letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o different_a sound_n and_o expression_n in_o different_a nation_n beside_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o emanuel_n shiloh_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a have_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o motion_n receive_v a_o very_a fair_a idea_n or_o virtual_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n last_o without_o this_o virtual_a power_n all_o child_n will_v certain_o be_v damn_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v want_v a_o high_a recommendation_n when_o we_o see_v
of_o inhabitant_n or_o lie_v under_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o barren_a soil_n a_o unwholesome_a air_n etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v into_o in_o short_a since_o knowledge_n conduce_v to_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o near_o we_o approach_v our_o original_a state_n in_o paradise_n this_o of_o navigation_n and_o travel_n give_v very_o fair_a opportunity_n towards_o it_o and_o if_o so_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o navigation_n since_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o riches_n and_o learning_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o it_o especial_o the_o first_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a spur_n to_o most_o man_n take_v the_o follow_a catalogue_n for_o the_o acquirement_n of_o this_o profitable_a art_n navigation_n coast_v pilot_n etc._n etc._n collin_n mariner_n scale_v new_o plain_v a_o treatise_n of_o navigation_n the_o seaman_n tutor_n etc._n etc._n by_o p._n perkins_n the_o whole_a art_n of_o navigation_n in_o five_o book_n by_o captain_n daniel_n newhouse_n in_o 4_o to_z norwood_n system_n of_o navigation_n 4_o to_z pickering_n marrow_n of_o the_o mathematics_n twelve_o dial_v time_n be_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o this_o world_n that_o a_o mortal_a can_v be_v entrust_v with_o we_o be_v not_o only_a probationer_n for_o eternity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o time_n but_o even_o the_o little_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o which_o view_v the_o revolution_n of_o kingdom_n the_o rise_v of_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o advance_v our_o family_n of_o gain_v reputation_n in_o short_a of_o procure_v whatever_o man_n have_v occasion_n for_o in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n the_o learned_a descartes_n in_o his_o method_n where_o he_o abridge_n the_o precept_n of_o logic_n into_o four_o head_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o his_o second_o viz._n to_o divide_v every_o one_o of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o examine_v into_o as_o many_o parcel_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o better_a to_o resolve_v they_o this_o rule_n be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n only_o it_o be_v of_o less_o concern_v the_o last_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o if_o once_o lose_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n can_v never_o effect_v its_o redemption_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o to_o divide_v that_o of_o so_o great_a value_n into_o little_a parcel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o steal_v away_o and_o not_o squander_v it_o away_o by_o wholesale_n to_o divide_v time_n by_o dial_n clock_n watch_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o faint_a imitation_n of_o god-almighty_a who_o have_v constitute_v season_n have_v divide_v the_o year_n into_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n and_o our_o life_n into_o day_n and_o night_n it_o must_v be_v a_o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o profitable_a divertisement_n to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a body_n as_o to_o make_v horologes_n upon_o any_o side_n of_o a_o house_n under_o any_o latitude_n declination_n etc._n etc._n mellesius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o find_v out_o the_o proportion_n and_o reason_n of_o shadow_n the_o chaldaean_n first_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o science_n and_o call_v the_o sun_n horus_n which_o by_o its_o motion_n limit_n the_o time_n of_o every_o hour_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o cicero_n time_n we_o find_v that_o clock_n and_o dial_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o parasite_n in_o comedy_n envy_v the_o clock_n optans_fw-la ut_fw-la suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la venture_n sit_fw-la horologium_fw-la wish_v that_o every_o one_o be_v own_o belly_n may_v be_v their_o clock_n which_o indeed_o be_v pleasant_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n of_o describe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o conveniency_n of_o dial_v since_o we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o nation_n though_o in_o some_o we_o read_v that_o they_o measure_v their_o hour_n by_o device_n in_o water_n which_o yet_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o some_o way_n for_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n will_v conspire_v in_o any_o one_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o interest_n and_o utility_n do_v not_o prompt_v they_o to_o dial_v foster_n art_n of_o dial_v 4_o to_z brown_n use_n of_o the_o triangular_a quadrant_n also_o horologiographia_fw-la or_o the_o art_n of_o dial_v etc._n etc._n 8_o vo_z collins_n sector_n or_o quadrant_n etc._n etc._n dary_n description_n of_o the_o universal_a quadrant_n etc._n etc._n dial_v plain_a concave_a convex_a projective_a reflective_a etc._n etc._n by_o william_n leybourn_n in_o fol._n clavis_fw-la horologii_fw-la by_o john_n howel_n 4_o to_z dr._n prolocutoris_fw-la arithmetica_fw-la optic_n the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o mind_n this_o study_n be_v dependent_a upon_o geometry_n and_o we_o may_v put_v in_o dioptric_n and_o catoptric_n since_o altogether_o they_o undeceive_v the_o eye_n and_o solve_n the_o fallacy_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o distance_n refraction_n reflection_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n that_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o these_o art_n free_v from_o to_o calculate_v the_o distance_n of_o a_o star_n or_o its_o diameter_n to_o find_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unskilled_a in_o this_o study_n to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o make_v master_n of_o geometry_n and_o demonstration_n galilaeus_fw-la have_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o moon_n above_o four_o perpendicular_a italian_a mile_n in_o height_n which_o be_v incredible_a to_o a_o country_n fellow_n that_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o the_o moon_n exceed_v the_o bigness_n of_o a_o cartwheel_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o undeceive_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o life_n as_o to_o give_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o straight_o stick_v appear_v crooked_a in_o water_n the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v magnify_v multiply_v or_o make_v lesser_a than_o they_o real_o be_v in_o short_a to_o see_v the_o eye_n approach_n in_o some_o measure_n towards_o that_o certainty_n of_o judge_v and_o apprehend_v visibles_n as_o it_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o it_o will_v be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o be_v cheat_v by_o concave_a or_o convex_a delude_v by_o a_o refraction_n or_o reflection_n or_o weaken_v by_o distance_n this_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n by_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o study_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n optic_n synopsis_fw-la optica_fw-la auth._n honorato_fw-mi fabri_fw-la soc._n jesus_n lugdun_n gall._n in_o 4_o to_o johannis_n kepleri_n sae_z cae._n m_o â—s_v mathematici_fw-la dioptrice_n in_o 8_o vo_z descartes_n his_o dioptric_n johannes_n pena_n gallus_n de_fw-fr usu_n optices_fw-la universae_fw-la mollineux_n of_o ireland_n his_o treatise_n of_o it_o moxon's_n practical_a perspective_n anguelonii_fw-la optica_fw-la in_o fol._n geography_n we_o may_v also_o have_v add_v geography_n under_o the_o mathematics_n as_o a_o proper_a recreation_n for_o a_o gentleman_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o history_n and_o map_n the_o study_n be_v soon_o accomplish_a music_n also_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o poetry_n music_n to_o speak_v too_o large_o about_o it_o here_o beside_o we_o have_v purposely_o omit_v it_o since_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n can_v well_o be_v spare_v in_o a_o short_a life_n a_o time_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o master_n in_o that_o art_n for_o less_o than_o to_o play_v and_o compose_v well_o be_v not_o worth_a learning_n beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o music_n shall_v be_v in_o youth_n because_o of_o the_o pliableness_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o that_o be_v a_o time_n also_o most_o proper_a to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o best_a study_n so_o that_o after_o all_o when_o a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o music_n it_o be_v best_o do_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o master_n time_n and_o a_o little_a of_o his_o own_o money_n architecture_n architecture_n we_o may_v also_o pass_v over_o and_o leave_v to_o mechanic_n a_o beautiful_a mind_n be_v a_o fine_a thing_n than_o a_o magnificent_a building_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o geometrical_a curiosity_n in_o the_o former_a gunnery_n fortification_n and_o gunnery_n be_v also_o more_o proper_a for_o private_a person_n than_o
convince_a if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o extravagant_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o all_o science_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n that_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o resist_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o notion_n thereof_o never_o deceive_v we_o if_o you_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n which_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o be_v renounce_v a_o common_a sense_n to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v that_o man_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v more_o likely_a we_o must_v seek_v from_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v engage_v the_o world_n in_o certain_a opinion_n but_o of_o he_o that_o invent_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v nor_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o spread_v among_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o original_a be_v oblige_v without_o doubt_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o this_o think_v conduct_n we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v descend_v from_o one_o man_n only_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o people_n that_o assemble_v together_o from_o whence_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o second_o that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o apolitical_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v that_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v his_o original_a but_o from_o a_o divinity_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v what_o other_o be_v can_v form_v body_n so_o admirable_o as_o we_o and_o to_o have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o intelligence_n like_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o existence_n from_o he_o if_o he_o that_o form_v he_o have_v not_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v only_o in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o their_o posterity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o our_o belief_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o testimony_n less_o worthy_a of_o faith_n nor_o find_v man_n who_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o original_a than_o themselves_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o reject_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o they_o to_o we_o this_o reason_n we_o find_v entire_a in_o timaeo_n plato_n we_o must_v believe_v those_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o god_n since_o they_o say_v they_o know_v perfect_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distrust_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n although_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v and_o since_o they_o advance_v thing_n only_o that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v just_a to_o believe_v '_o they_o thus_o one_o see_v these_o two_o truth_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o man_n be_v come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a maintain_v both_o as_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v divers_a history_n and_o opinion_n that_o confirm_v it_o although_o it_o can_v be_v better_a uphold_v than_o by_o the_o universal_a belief_n i_o just_o speak_v of_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v you_o some_o example_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o relate_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o first_o man_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o divinity_n in_o resemblance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v finxit_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moderantûm_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n according_a as_o man_n live_v well_o or_o ill_o that_o there_o be_v place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o other_o where_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o punishment_n after_o death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o philosopher_n have_v discover_v these_o truth_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o world_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a and_o fine_a upon_o this_o subject_a to_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o tradition_n that_o all_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o truth_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o m._n plato_n relation_n touch_v these_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la say_v 117._o cicero_n arbitramur_fw-la consensu_fw-la nationum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la animarum_fw-la aternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la say_v seneca_n after_o he_o non_fw-fr leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habet_fw-la consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inferos_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o source_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_n as_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n enjoy_v a_o felicity_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v expose_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o pandora_n box._n from_o this_o also_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o cicero_n when_o one_o consider_v the_o error_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o man_n be_v expose_v in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o these_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o crime_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n i_o know_v if_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o length_n of_o time_n that_o plato_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o this_o disagree_v not_o with_o holy_a writ_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v form_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v also_o some_o history_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n send_v to_o punish_v they_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o hero_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v divers_a custom_n former_o spread_v almost_o through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o count_v by_o ten_o divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o night_n as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o day_n beside_o that_o man_n almost_o always_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n agree_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n may_v teach_v such_o as_o consult_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v quiet_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n only_o and_o to_o silence_v those_o passion_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o another_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o tradition_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v there_o be_v barbarous_a nation_n among_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n have_v be_v stifle_v by_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n and_o among_o more_o learned_a nation_n as_o the_o greek_n some_o have_v be_v doubtful_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n among_o the_o most_o
and_o phoebus_n gallimatius_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o dark_a on_o every_o side_n phoebus_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o fine_a do_v it_o belong_v to_o phoebus_n to_o call_v the_o long_a robe_n of_o woman_n hyperbole_n of_o cloth_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o unimitable_a model_n of_o gallimatius_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o '_o they_o the_o adorer_n of_o aristotle_n have_v invent_v a_o most_o honourable_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o obscurity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ambition_n of_o alexander_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o mysterious_a way_n produce_v more_o veneration_n to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o write_v when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o think_v that_o this_o reflection_n be_v not_o well_o display_v how_o fine_a soever_o it_o appear_v gravity_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n invent_v to_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o term_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o intelligible_a obscure_a thought_n resemble_v those_o pit_n who_o depth_n surprise_v the_o sight_n or_o such_o person_n as_o have_v always_o their_o mask_n on_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o this_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o byway_n where_o perpetual_a night_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a dull_a day_n there_o be_v beside_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fine_a thing_n mix_v together_o in_o this_o work_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n that_o one_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o father_n bouhour_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o youth_n in_o his_o age_n for_o he_o appear_v as_o polite_a and_o sparkle_v as_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n which_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o his_o wit_n have_v always_o the_o same_o advantage_n and_o resemble_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o melancholy_a common_a to_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o charm_n of_o raillery_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o no_o long_o become_v it_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o profession_n and_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o own_o and_o here_o he_o may_v be_v please_v for_o the_o author_n do_v it_o without_o discover_v his_o the_o history_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n where_o occasional_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o people_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v explain_v at_o paris_n by_o stephen_n michalet_n 1681._o in_o twelve_o p._n 151._o this_o be_v a_o second_o work_n of_o father_n cauplet_n who_o after_o have_v give_v in_o his_o first_o treatise_n a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o famous_a confucius_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a science_n of_o the_o chinois_n be_v willing_a in_o this_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o life_n and_o excellent_a quality_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a intrigue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o missionary_n and_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o public_a by_o a_o more_o ample_a relation_n of_o her_o virtuous_a action_n which_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o this_o abridgement_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o the_o worthy_a subject_n of_o a_o apotheose_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o heroine_n their_o life_n their_o manner_n their_o employment_n and_o their_o happy_a call_v to_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o blind_a error_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o insist_o most_o a_o discourse_n upon_o paul_n siu_n her_o grandfather_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o the_o introducer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o missionary_n at_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n court_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o nation_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o by_o the_o learned_a apology_n he_o make_v in_o its_o favour_n in_o the_o chinoise_n language_n he_o observe_v that_o paul_n siu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o colao_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o matthew_n riccius_fw-la and_o adam_n schall_n jesuit_n and_o of_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o court_n of_o china_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o calendar_n they_o undertake_v whereof_o he_o relate_v the_o particular_n add_v that_o after_o five_o year_n labour_n of_o these_o good_a missionary_n paul_n siu_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o revise_v and_o translate_v into_o his_o tongue_n their_o work_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o able_a and_o intelligent_a man_n of_o all_o china_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o science_n ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v since_o the_o simplicity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v have_v render_v useless_a the_o important_a project_n of_o this_o mission_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o astronomy_n to_o which_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n it_o owe_v its_o establishment_n after_o that_o the_o author_n come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n and_o pious_a employment_n of_o the_o granddaughter_n of_o paul_n siu_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o alm_n build_v of_o church_n and_o ornament_n for_o chapel_n the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o the_o missionary_n which_o they_o common_o embellish_v with_o the_o most_o pathetic_a figure_n to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o inspire_v the_o most_o harden_v heart_n with_o compassion_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o but_o have_v many_o child_n he_o say_v that_o her_o work_n and_o that_o of_o her_o daughter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v furnish_v all_o her_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o at_o one_o time_n she_o give_v 220000_o liver_n to_o the_o jesuit_n she_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o son_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o maintain_v of_o the_o mission_n the_o money_n he_o get_v by_o his_o employment_n fear_v lest_o what_o he_o get_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o lawful_a mean_n this_o example_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v propose_v if_o our_o devotee_n in_o the_o west_n have_v such_o tender_a conscience_n on_o this_o subject_a as_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a congregation_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o china_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o benefactress_n thereof_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v they_o with_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n image_n bead_n agmâ—s_v dei_n cross_n medal_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o new_a convert_v and_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bonze_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v effect_v in_o give_v each_o thirty_o crown_n a_o year_n since_o the_o fear_n only_o of_o see_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o abandon_v hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o efficacious_a mean_n with_o which_o our_o modern_a apostle_n convert_v pagan_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o character_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o madam_n hiu_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n the_o fervour_n of_o her_o zeal_n do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n at_o rest_n she_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o province_n to_o province_n to_o re-establish_a desolate_a church_n to_o build_v new_a one_o and_o to_o provide_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o want_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o missionary_n and_o new_a convert_v her_o indefatigable_a
to_o have_v a_o idea_n as_o clear_v of_o the_o 763_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n which_o procee_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o 763_o year_n that_o be_v since_o past_a by_o this_o power_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v to_o extend_v and_o repeat_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o duration_n as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v without_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o form_v to_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o eternity_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o still_o extend_v the_o idea_n of_o space_n it_o find_v the_o idea_n of_o immensity_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 15._o all_o the_o object_n as_o well_o of_o sensation_n as_o reflection_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o number_n for_o we_o reckon_v our_o thought_n and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o easy_o as_o of_o body_n and_o their_o quality_n have_v form_v the_o idea_n of_o unity_n we_o only_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o or_o to_o add_v several_a thereof_o together_o to_o make_v what_o product_n of_o number_n we_o shall_v think_v fit_a 16._o as_o the_o mind_n never_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o addition_n and_o that_o it_o find_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o always_o add_v more_o according_a to_o what_o proportion_n it_o please_v to_o make_v so_o we_o come_v thereby_o to_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o space_n or_o to_o duration_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o this_o infinity_o of_o number_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o number_n when_o we_o begin_v by_o the_o unity_n we_o be_v at_o the_o extremity_n of_o one_o line_n which_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o infinity_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o in_o the_o duration_n we_o extend_v the_o infinity_o of_o number_n or_o addition_n on_o two_o side_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o duration_n past_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o space_n we_o find_v ourselves_o as_o place_v in_o a_o centre_n whence_o we_o may_v add_v from_o all_o part_n league_n or_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o orbis_n magnus_fw-la with_o this_o infinity_o of_o number_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v we_o thus_o we_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a by_o addition_n which_o always_o leave_v a_o unfathomable_a multitude_n of_o unity_n when_o it_o concern_v number_n and_o we_o have_v no_o positive_a idea_n that_o comprehend_v infinity_o i_o can_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o briefness_n i_o have_v propose_v the_o proof_n i_o have_v thereof_o but_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o have_v other_o idea_n of_o infinite_a than_o those_o i_o mention_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v put_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o infinity_o of_o number_n it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o infinity_o we_o can_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o infinity_o of_o number_n but_o we_o can_v have_v that_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a consist_v in_o a_o innexhaustible_a remainder_n which_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o positive_a idea_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o remainder_n which_o be_v always_o beyond_o its_o positive_a idea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a can_v always_o go_v further_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o idea_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o whatever_o greatness_n it_o please_v it_o suffice_v here_o to_o have_v show_v how_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a be_v form_v of_o simple_a idea_n which_o draw_v their_o beginning_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 17._o although_o solidity_n be_v a_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v constant_o receive_v from_o a_o body_n and_o even_o so_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o modification_n because_o every_o part_n of_o a_o body_n which_o have_v no_o pore_n be_v equal_o solid_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o space_n i_o shall_v again_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v that_o of_o space_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v see_v how_o these_o two_o simple_a idea_n so_o different_a in_o themselves_o do_v form_n a_o complex_n idea_n of_o a_o body_n this_o simple_a idea_n be_v also_o call_v impenetrability_n and_o though_o this_o name_n mark_v the_o same_o idea_n as_o that_o of_o solidity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o latter_a because_o a_o positive_a name_n agree_v better_a with_o a_o positive_a idea_n than_o a_o name_n that_o be_v only_o negative_a 18._o composition_n form_v of_o divers_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o i_o call_v simple_a mood_n it_o be_v not_o only_a number_n of_o extent_n and_o duration_n that_o can_v form_v these_o composition_n but_o also_o all_o other_o simple_a idea_n in_o which_o be_v consider_v divers_a degree_n whereof_o all_o that_o may_v therein_o be_v distinguish_v form_n distinct_a idea_n several_a of_o these_o idea_n join_v together_o make_v a_o simple_a mood_n thus_o divers_a note_n of_o music_n that_o compose_v one_o only_a tune_n or_o divers_a degree_n of_o a_o colour_n which_o make_v but_o one_o idea_n be_v likewise_o simple_a mood_n but_o these_o combination_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a use_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o that_o have_v name_n except_v those_o of_o motion_n as_o to_o slide_v to_o roul_n to_o turn_v round_o to_o crawl_v to_o walk_v to_o run_v to_o dance_v to_o leap_v to_o leap_v over_o 19_o the_o idea_n of_o reflection_n have_v also_o their_o simple_a mood_n recollection_n attention_n meditation_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v be_v but_o divers_a mood_n of_o thought_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v a_o few_o of_o they_o here_o which_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a importance_n 20._o among_o the_o simple_a idea_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n those_o of_o pleasure_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o least_o considerable_a they_o be_v to_o we_o of_o a_o infinite_a consequence_n and_o often_o accompany_v our_o other_o sensation_n and_o our_o other_o thought_n as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o sensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o carry_v not_o with_o they_o some_o pleasure_n or_o some_o grief_n there_o be_v likewise_o few_o thought_n that_o be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o we_o as_o not_o to_o give_v we_o some_o joy_n or_o some_o sorrow_n i_o comprise_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n and_o grief_n whether_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n sorrow_n and_o irksomeness_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o mind_n resent_v since_o they_o come_v from_o without_o or_o from_o some_o inward_a thought_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o proper_a cause_n to_o continue_v and_o augment_v pleasure_n in_o we_o or_o to_o diminish_v and_o shorten_v any_o grief_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o contrary_n we_o call_v evil._n it_o be_v upon_o this_o good_a and_o this_o evil_a that_o run_v all_o our_o passion_n and_o the_o reflection_n that_o our_o mind_n have_v make_v thereupon_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o passion_n thus_o any_o one_o reflect_v upon_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o pleasure_n which_o something_a present_a or_o absent_a may_v produce_v in_o he_o be_v the_o idea_n that_o we_o call_v love_n for_o when_o any_o say_v in_o autumn_n there_o be_v raisin_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n there_o be_v none_o that_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o raisin_n do_v give_v he_o delight_n the_o existence_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o child_n and_o friend_n afford_v we_o constant_o delight_n we_o say_v we_o love_v they_o constant_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thought_n of_o sorrow_n which_o a_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a may_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v hatred_n the_o irksomeness_n we_o feel_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v absent_a which_o will_v give_v we_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v present_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v desire_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o great_a according_a as_o this_o long_v augment_v or_o diminish_v joy_n be_v a_o pleasure_n that_o the_o soul_n feel_v when_o it_o consider_v as_o certain_a the_o possession_n of_o a_o good_a present_n or_o to_o come_v thus_o a_o man_n half_n dead_a feel_v joy_n when_o succour_n arrive_v to_o he_o even_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o effect_n thereof_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o good_a when_o we_o have_v it_o so_o in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o please_v a_o father_n to_o who_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o child_n give_v joy_n be_v in_o
of_o all_o body_n by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o ether_n have_v omit_v two_o â—hings_n of_o great_a importance_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o consider_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o flued_a ambient_fw-la may_v be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o keep_v join_v the_o part_n of_o body_n though_o they_o can_v be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o perpendicular_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v push_v off_o the_o other_o as_o easy_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pressure_n at_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o two_o polish_a marble_n put_v upon_o one_o another_o which_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n hold_v in_o this_o state_n show_v to_o the_o eye_n what_o i_o will_v say_v see_v they_o can_v be_v very_o easy_o separate_v in_o push_v they_o on_o one_o side_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v so_o perpendicular_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o ether_n which_o be_v themselves_o particle_n of_o body_n form_v of_o other_o particle_n aught_o to_o have_v something_o that_o may_v hold_v they_o unite_v which_o can_v come_v of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o part_n of_o the_o least_o moth_n of_o matter_n stay_v unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a mass_n but_o without_o that_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o body_n as_o a_o spirit_n a_o thing_n extend_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o think_v but_o suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o or_o less_o obscure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o after_o have_v receive_v by_o our_o sense_n the_o idea_n of_o solidity_n extent_n motion_n and_o rest_n we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o body_n in_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v inherent_a in_o a_o unknown_a substance_n so_o in_o join_v together_o the_o simple_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v form_v in_o reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n which_o every_o day_n we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o think_v to_o understand_v to_o will_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o move_v body_n in_o join_v i_o say_v these_o idea_n and_o suppose_v that_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o coexi_v in_o a_o certain_a substance_n which_o we_o likewise_o do_v not_o know_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o being_n which_o we_o call_v spirit_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o intellect_n and_o of_o the_o power_n form_v by_o the_o reflection_n which_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o join_v to_o that_o duration_n and_o all_o that_o augment_v by_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o infinity_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v that_o we_o call_v god_n to_o convince_v ourselves_o that_o all_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o simple_a idea_n do_v which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sensation_n or_o reflection_n we_o only_o need_v to_o think_v on_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v existent_a or_o may_v exist_v for_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o different_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o ascend_v from_o we_o to_o god_n than_o there_o of_o material_a in_o descend_v from_o we_o to_o nought_o because_o we_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n more_o great_a from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n than_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o be_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o angel_n save_v different_a degree_n of_o intellect_n and_o of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o divers_a modification_n of_o two_o simple_a idea_n form_v by_o reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o natural_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v only_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o exist_v together_o by_o sensation_n for_o example_n what_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o gold_n but_o a_o certain_a bright_a colour_n a_o certain_a degree_n of_o weight_n of_o malleability_n of_o fusibility_n and_o perhaps_o as_o the_o chemist_n speak_v of_o fixation_n or_o of_o other_o simple_a idea_n that_o our_o mind_n unit_v as_o coexistent_a all_o along_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n this_o complex_n idea_n include_v more_o or_o less_o simple_a idea_n according_a as_o he_o that_o make_v this_o conjunction_n be_v more_o or_o less_o exact_a in_o the_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v touch_v gold_n such_o be_v our_o idea_n of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o different_a combination_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n and_o which_o we_o suppose_v coexistent_a in_o i_o know_v not_o what_o substance_n 24._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n where_o the_o mind_n join_v together_o divers_a substance_n distinct_a and_o make_v but_o one_o idea_n thereof_o thus_o a_o army_n compose_v of_o 10000_o man_n and_o a_o flock_n of_o several_a hundred_o of_o sheep_n be_v as_o well_o one_o only_a idea_n as_o that_o of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o sheep_n i_o call_v these_o idea_n collective_a idea_n of_o substance_n and_o they_o deserve_v our_o observation_n though_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o reunite_v in_o one_o only_a idea_n thing_n in_o themselves_o very_o different_a and_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v full_o those_o that_o may_v have_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o need_v but_o simple_o to_o name_v the_o universe_n and_o to_o remark_n that_o this_o word_n signify_v but_o one_o only_a idea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o compound_v 25_o 26_o 27._o beside_o the_o idea_n whether_o simple_a or_o complex_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o have_v other_o that_o it_o form_v of_o the_o comparison_n that_o it_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v call_v relative_n a_o relative_n therefore_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o mark_v or_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o see_v all_o our_o idea_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lead_v our_o thought_n to_o something_o else_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o simple_a and_o complex_fw-la idea_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o relative_n and_o whatever_o extent_n those_o idea_n may_v have_v that_o be_v relative_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o draw_v their_o origin_n from_o reflection_n and_o sensation_n see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o idea_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v needless_a i_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o sort_n of_o relative_n to_o show_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o mark_v that_o a_o relative_n suppose_v two_o idea_n or_o thing_n real_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o consider_v as_o distinct_a we_o do_v not_o always_o regard_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o these_o two_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o pass_v over_o divers_a term_n for_o sign_n of_o absolute_a idea_n which_o be_v effective_o relative_n for_o example_n great_a and_o old_a be_v term_n as_o relative_n as_o more_o great_a and_o more_o old_a though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v when_o we_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v old_a than_o john_n these_o two_o person_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o duration_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o one_o have_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o john_n be_v old_a his_o duration_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o ordinary_a extent_n of_o the_o life_n of_o men._n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v to_o hear_v one_o say_v that_o a_o diamond_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v old_a because_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o ordinary_a duration_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n to_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o as_o we_o have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o common_o call_v old_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o these_o term_n which_o under_o a_o absolute_a form_n or_o termination_n hide_v a_o relative_a idea_n and_o to_o examine_v near_o our_o idea_n they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o relative_n this_o be_v what_o i_o brief_o conceive_v of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o
but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a moreover_o these_o idea_n be_v often_o very_o much_o compound_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v exact_o with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o all_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o precise_a idea_n constant_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o name_n when_o it_o be_v very_o much_o compound_v where_o shall_v one_o find_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o word_n glory_n signify_v at_o once_o the_o complex_fw-la and_o precise_a idea_n which_o the_o word_n justice_n mark_v be_v seldom_o fix_v or_o always_o the_o same_o three_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n be_v very_o equivocal_a because_o their_o complex_fw-la idea_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a composition_n but_o relate_v model_n that_o be_v exist_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n even_o very_o imperfect_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n do_v signify_v themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v certain_a real_a essence_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o call_v this_o constitution_n its_o essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o kind_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o its_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o usage_n or_o what_o thing_n it_o note_v 2._o sometime_o those_o idea_n which_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n denote_v be_v form_v upon_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o body_n in_o which_o they_o sole_o do_v exist_v and_o though_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a usage_n of_o these_o name_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a remark_n of_o their_o signification_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o find_v in_o substance_n and_o whereof_o we_o form_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n power_n or_o faculty_n they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o original_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o mark_v just_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o model_n the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n seldom_o denote_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n the_o same_o complex_fw-la idea_n 8._o beside_o this_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o language_n man_n do_v herein_o commit_v divers_a voluntary_a abuse_n that_o be_v observe_v 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v any_o clear_a and_o determinate_a signification_n all_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o religion_n be_v very_o often_o guilty_a hereof_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o by_o a_o affectation_n to_o singularity_n or_o to_o hide_v some_o weak_a place_n of_o system_n make_v use_n of_o some_o term_n to_o which_o its_o visible_a they_o have_v apply_v no_o clear_a and_o determinate_a idea_n beside_o these_o term_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o part_n there_o be_v other_o whereof_o we_o make_v use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n though_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o precise_a idea_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o every_o one_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o conversation_n though_o man_n take_v but_o little_a pain_n to_o apply_v thereto_o a_o clear_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o have_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o grace_n what_o they_o understand_v thereby_o it_o shall_v often_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o distinct_a idea_n which_o may_v answer_v to_o these_o or_o other_o like_a word_n 2._o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n one_o only_a word_n be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o one_o idea_n and_o at_o another_o time_n that_o of_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o controversy_n wherein_o seldom_o we_o miss_v find_v the_o same_o word_n in_o divers_a signification_n not_o only_o in_o incident_a matter_n but_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o essential_a and_o concern_v which_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v 3._o we_o may_v add_v to_o that_o a_o affect_a obscurity_n suppose_v in_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n receive_v or_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o new_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o that_o as_o the_o method_n and_o instruction_n of_o school_n where_o all_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o dispute_v this_o method_n unavoidable_o cast_v into_o a_o multiplication_n and_o strange_a entangle_v of_o obscure_a term_n this_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o language_n have_v pass_v for_o subtilty_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o reputation_n and_o recompense_n due_a to_o true_a knowledge_n have_v hinder_v man_n to_o make_v true_a progress_v in_o science_n as_o we_o all_o sufficient_o do_v know_v 4._o the_o language_n be_v yet_o abuse_v in_o take_v word_n for_o thing_n which_o particular_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n for_o man_n have_v form_v to_o themselves_o particular_a idea_n and_o without_o ground_n as_o they_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o invent_v or_o uphold_v certain_a physical_a system_n have_v accommodate_v thereto_o certain_a word_n after_o that_o these_o word_n become_v familiar_a to_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o follower_n as_o signify_v something_o real_a and_o as_o necessary_a sign_n of_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o substantial_a form_n intentional_a kind_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o term_n by_o a_o frequent_a and_o uncontested_a usage_n have_v make_v several_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v real_a being_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v credible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o father_n their_o master_n their_o divine_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o mere_a chimera_n and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o suppose_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o substance_n 5._o another_o more_o general_a abuse_n of_o word_n though_o less_o considerable_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o their_o signification_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o constant_a that_o one_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o very_o often_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v assure_o understand_v in_o which_o a_o word_n be_v take_v how_o they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o precise_a idea_n it_o have_v be_v use_v 6._o figure_v term_n and_o all_o the_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v likewise_o a_o true_a abuse_n of_o language_n but_o with_o this_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fair_a sex_n eloquence_n be_v sustain_v with_o too_o powerful_a charm_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o mark_v the_o defect_n in_o certain_a deceive_a art_n by_o which_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v 7._o the_o imperfection_n and_o abuse_n of_o language_n be_v the_o principal_a source_n of_o dispute_n and_o error_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ease_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v after_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o serious_a manner_n i_o shall_v show_v here_o for_o this_o word_n some_o easy_a precaution_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o sincerity_n for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v i_o can_v reform_v so_o root_v a_o abuse_n and_o where_o so_o many_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n i_o believe_v nevertheless_o that_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v 1._o but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o a_o word_n without_o a_o signification_n or_o any_o sound_n without_o have_v some_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v express_v thereby_o 2._o that_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o mark_v by_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a
and_o that_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v if_o it_o be_v complex_fw-la shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a this_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o complex_fw-la idea_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n in_o word_n that_o express_v the_o idea_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a simple_a idea_n be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o will_v denote_v by_o every_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o easy_a enumeration_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o idea_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n which_o compose_v it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o word_n become_v so_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a that_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o will_v say_v 3._o one_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v his_o idea_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n the_o usage_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o change_n as_o he_o please_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o common_a usage_n have_v leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o word_n not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o very_a extravagant_a signification_n and_o man_n often_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a word_n in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o particular_a it_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o mark_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v use_v of_o word_n especial_o when_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o of_o the_o question_n this_o interpretation_n of_o our_o term_n if_o we_o will_v be_v correct_v aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v the_o best_a and_o even_o in_o several_a occasion_n the_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o simple_a idea_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o mark_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n at_o least_o of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o morality_n be_v definition_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o body_n be_v to_o show_v the_o body_n we_o discourse_v on_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o define_v the_o name_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n several_a of_o the_o quality_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o body_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o since_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o they_o can_v without_o much_o pain_n and_o preparation_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sense_n 10._o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o word_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v that_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o notion_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n before_o i_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o one_o word_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o term_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o term_n abstract_v and_o concrete_a upon_o which_o we_o may_v mark_v 1._o that_o two_o abstract_a idea_n be_v never_o affirm_v at_o once_o 2._o that_o simple_a idea_n and_o mood_n have_v concrete_a name_n as_o well_o as_o abstract_n but_o that_o substance_n have_v but_o concretes_n save_v some_o few_o abstract_n word_n affect_v by_o scholastics_n which_o they_o never_o can_v bring_v into_o common_a use_n as_o corporeity_n animality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o remark_n teach_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o distinct_a idea_n be_v two_o distinct_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o the_o second_o include_v a_o clear_a assertion_n that_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v they_o have_v in_o their_o tongue_n no_o term_n to_o express_v they_o book_n iu._n we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o word_n in_o this_o we_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perception_n of_o agreement_n or_o of_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o two_o idea_n this_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o a_o great_a clearness_n to_o these_o four_o 1._o identity_n 2._o coexistence_n 3._o real_a existence_n 4._o relation_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o our_o intellect_n be_v to_o perceive_v the_o idea_n it_o have_v to_o see_v what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o without_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o either_o have_v variety_n of_o thought_n nor_o discourse_n nor_o judge_n nor_o reason_n upon_o what_o it_o think_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faculty_n that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v what_o idea_n it_o have_v when_o it_o see_v a_o violet_n and_o by_o which_o it_o know_v that_o blue_n be_v not_o yellow_a second_o our_o idea_n of_o substance_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o certain_a mass_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o be_v note_v by_o a_o specific_a name_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o disquisition_n touch_v substance_n tend_v to_o know_v what_o other_o quality_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n what_o other_o idea_n do_v coexi_v and_o be_v find_v unite_v with_o other_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n thus_o to_o seek_v if_o gold_n be_v fix_v be_v to_o seek_v if_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o idea_n that_o coexi_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o yellow_a colour_n of_o weight_n of_o malleability_n and_o fusibility_n whereof_o our_o idea_n of_o gold_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o real_a existence_n agree_v or_o not_o to_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o last_o sort_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o idea_n consist_v in_o some_o other_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v between_o two_o idea_n thus_o this_o enunciation_n sweetness_n be_v not_o bitterness_n mark_v a_o disconvenience_n of_o idendity_n thus_o iron_n be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o loadstone_n signify_v a_o agree_n of_o coexistence_n these_o word_n god_n exi_v include_v a_o agree_n of_o real_a existence_n this_o proposition_n two_o triangle_n whereof_o the_o base_a be_v equal_a and_o which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o parallel_a line_n be_v equal_a mark_v a_o convenience_n of_o relation_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n wherewith_o we_o perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o our_o idea_n the_o evidence_n wherewith_o we_o know_v they_o be_v different_a sometime_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n of_o two_o idea_n immediate_o thus_o it_o see_v that_o red_a be_v not_o yellow_a that_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o a_o triangle_n that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o and_o one_o that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o of_o a_o simple_a view_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o simple_a view_n that_o be_v found_v all_o the_o certitude_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o find_v that_o this_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v imagine_v nor_o consequent_o require_v a_o great_a one_o for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v himself_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a certitude_n than_o to_o know_v that_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o two_o idea_n among_o which_o he_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v different_a and_o be_v not_o real_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v demonstration_n this_o intuition_n or_o simple_a view_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o connection_n of_o middle_a idea_n without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o general_a knowledge_n nor_o to_o any_o certainty_n 2._o when_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o idea_n can_v immediate_o be_v perceive_v but_o the_o mind_n make_v some_o other_o idea_n to_o intervene_v to_o show_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v demonstration_n therefore_o the_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o join_v three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n with_o
i_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n to_o wit_n of_o idea_n and_o word_n as_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sort_n of_o science_n it_o may_v be_v if_o this_o last_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v produce_v a_o logic_n and_o critic_n different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v till_o now_o that_o beast_n be_v mere_a machine_n divide_v into_o two_o dissertation_n at_o amsterdam_n by_o j._n darmanson_n in_o his_o philosophical_a conference_n in_o twelves_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o printer_n 1684._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v mortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v not_o long_o since_o betwixt_o the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n all_o man_n believe_v without_o contestation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n descartes_n that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n philosopher_n in_o that_o have_v no_o different_a thought_n from_o the_o people_n they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v the_o utmost_a evidence_n for_o it_o they_o only_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o animal_n extend_v itself_o to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o to_o universal_a idea_n or_o if_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o perception_n of_o sensible_a object_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v believe_v that_o beast_n reason_v but_o among_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o contrary_n they_o be_v content_v almost_o all_o to_o attribute_v a_o sentiment_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v almost_o all_o for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a peripatetic_n of_o this_o age_n have_v open_o declare_v for_o this_o party_n in_o which_o undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v incomparable_o more_o judicious_a than_o any_o other_o of_o aristotle_n follower_n because_o perhaps_o never_o any_o opinion_n be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v maintain_v than_o this_o that_o the_o action_n of_o beast_n issue_n from_o a_o know_a principle_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o conclude_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o however_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a dispute_n all_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o fix_a point_n and_o in_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o sentiment_n the_o most_o subtle_a will_v have_v engage_v that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n there_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v one_o in_o the_o last_o age_n who_o dare_v assert_v this_o paradox_n in_o a_o place_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v the_o least_o suspect_v that_o so_o new_a a_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v birth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o i_o add_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spanish_a physician_n that_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n a_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n in_o 1554._o in_o a_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o 30_o year_n labour_n and_o which_o he_o entitle_v antoniana_n margarita_n to_o honour_v his_o father_n mother_n name_n who_o shall_v ever_o guess_v that_o spain_n where_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n be_v less_o suffer_v than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o turkey_n shall_v produce_v so_o rash_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o animal_n feel_v not_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o every_o where_o for_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o this_o gallant_a man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o we_o know_v of_o of_o this_o unheard_a paradox_n he_o be_v call_v gamesius_n pereira_n and_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o twelve_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v affirm_v who_o place_n the_o quality_n of_o abbot_n gerard_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o courtier_n philosophy_n this_o gamesius_n pereira_n be_v brisk_o attack_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o salamanca_n name_v michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n and_o answer_v he_o as_o sharp_o without_o lose_v any_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v advance_v for_o beast_n be_v machine_n but_o he_o make_v no_o sect_n his_o opinion_n immediate_o fall_v he_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o know_v to_o our_o age_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o mr._n descartes_n who_o read_v but_o little_a never_o hear_v talk_v of_o he_o yet_o man_n will_v have_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o this_o spanish_a physician_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v beast_n for_o in_o say_v so_o people_z think_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o much_o gain_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v that_o gamesius_n pereira_n have_v not_o draw_v his_o paradox_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o have_v penetrate_v into_o its_o consequence_n can_v not_o hinder_v mr._n descartes_n from_o find_v it_o first_o by_o a_o philosophical_a method_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o find_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o very_o likely_a he_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o meditation_n without_o think_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o without_o abandon_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v thereof_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o consider_v the_o sequel_n of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o cogitive_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o extend_a substance_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o animal_n overturn_v all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o system_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o he_o have_v then_o need_v that_o this_o objection_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o and_o that_o before_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o through_o mere_a necessity_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o beast_n can_v feel_v if_o he_o can_v have_v defend_v his_o principle_n without_o it_o he_o have_v never_o concern_v himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o not_o only_o have_v always_o appear_v undoubtful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v also_o clothe_v with_o almost_o a_o invincible_a evidence_n this_o evidence_n make_v i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o mortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o can_v be_v more_o mortify_v than_o to_o see_v the_o state_n wherein_o this_o controversy_n be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o mr._n descartes_n a_o opinion_n uphold_v which_o never_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o world_n but_o once_o and_o which_o take_v birth_n rather_o through_o capriciousness_n than_o reason_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v gamesius_n pereira_n know_v not_o very_o well_o himself_o why_o he_o maintain_v it_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o mr._n descartes_n only_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o this_o precipice_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v once_o advance_v in_o fine_a what_o so_o ready_o contradict_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o many_o person_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o france_n and_o for_o our_o age_n to_o have_v produce_v a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v be_v able_a with_o success_n to_o put_v off_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o beast_n be_v machine_n what_o do_v we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o opinion_n general_o approve_v of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v be_v since_o adam_n until_o these_o latter_a year_n and_o which_o so_o possess_v our_o mind_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o evidence_n that_o accompany_v it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o more_o persuade_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v than_o they_o be_v that_o beast_n do_v feel_v some_o likewise_o when_o they_o feed_v yet_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o these_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o cartesian_o have_v be_v force_v to_o strive_v against_o they_o boast_v of_o have_v after_o three_o or_o four_o year_n dispute_v reduce_v it_o into_o so_o poor_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o preserve_v but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o what_o hunter_n and_o fisherman_n will_v say_v on_o it_o as_o for_o philosophical_a reason_n they_o say_v it_o can_v bring_v any_o either_o for_o its_o defence_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v very_o humble_v and_o what_o may_v make_v we_o trouble_v for_o opinion_n which_o appear_v the_o most_o
help_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o dysentery_n some_o object_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o mr._n boyle_n that_o simple_a remedy_n can_v prevail_v against_o distemper_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o concourse_n of_o divers_a cause_n which_o produce_v many_o and_o differ_a symptom_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o throw_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o compound_a medicament_n and_o second_o that_o simple_a remedy_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o different_a cause_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o kinkina_fw-la which_o cure_v tertian_n and_o quartan_a ague_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n be_v take_v away_o the_o different_a symptom_n cease_v as_o the_o different_a symptom_n of_o the_o rickets_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o remedy_n draw_v from_o vitriol_n which_o mr._n boyle_n call_v eâ—s_fw-la veneris_fw-la 3._o that_o nature_n itself_o have_v form_v the_o body_n which_o we_o call_v simple_a of_o divers_a part_n endow_v with_o different_a quality_n whereof_o some_o be_v refresh_v other_o hot_a some_o sweet_a other_o sour_a as_o in_o rhuharb_n there_o be_v part_n that_o purge_v and_o other_o that_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o marcarito_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o metal_n be_v find_v a_o acid_a salt_n two_o sort_n of_o sulphurous_a earth_n some_o brass_n and_o some_o iron_n which_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o different_a part_n 4._o the_o dissolution_n of_o chemistry_n show_v that_o the_o body_n that_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o most_o homogenial_a and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v extreme_o compose_v and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v prove_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o remedy_n think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v often_o proper_a for_o several_a distemper_n mr._n boyl_n bring_v for_o example_n mineral_n water_n bolearmeniack_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o extract_n may_v be_v see_v that_o mr._n boyle_n two_o treatise_n concern_v specific_a and_o simple_a remedy_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v receive_v better_a beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o express_v the_o original_a better_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a babarism_n in_o the_o translation_n but_o also_o word_n take_v in_o a_o sense_n far_o from_o their_o own_o signification_n the_o author_n say_v that_o lem-juice_n hinder_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o knife_n but_o the_o translator_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o file_n be_v very_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o knife_n lima_n cultri_fw-la aciei_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 14._o elkium_fw-la be_v according_a to_o he_o what_o other_o call_v alce_n a_o kind_n of_o little_a coal_n p._n 95._o morbus_fw-la comitialis_fw-la and_o morbus_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o falling-sickness_n and_o the_o yellow-jaundice_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o dictionary_n 121._o and_o p._n 101._o he_o call_v cornelian_a lapis_n cornelianus_n reflection_n upon_o ancient_n and_o modern_a philosophy_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o new_a exchange_n london_n the_o inclination_n prince_n have_v to_o make_v great_a collection_n of_o book_n make_v they_o without_o distinction_n give_v great_a reward_n to_o all_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n as_o galen_n tell_v we_o on_o that_o account_n such_o be_v the_o industry_n of_o bookseller_n that_o quarto_n volume_n of_o analytic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o aristotle_n be_v collect_v though_o he_o never_o compose_v but_o 4._o which_o confusion_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o the_o true_a distinction_n of_o his_o book_n the_o ancient_a philosophy_n be_v more_o found_v on_o authority_n and_o the_o modern_a on_o experience_n the_o ancient_a be_v simple_a and_o natural_a the_o modern_a artificial_a and_o elaborate_a the_o former_a be_v more_o modest_a and_o grave_a the_o latter_a more_o imperious_a and_o pedantic_a the_o ancient_a be_v peaceable_a and_o calm_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dispute_v that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o youth_n prepare_v by_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accustom_v to_o submit_v to_o demonstration_n without_o hesitation_n the_o modern_a be_v of_o a_o strain_n of_o dispute_v every_o thing_n of_o train_v up_o youth_n to_o noise_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o school_n the_o ancient_a inquire_v into_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o the_o modern_a take_v pleasure_n to_o dispute_v it_o even_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o one_o advance_n more_o secure_o in_o its_o method_n because_o it_o have_v always_o the_o metaphysic_n for_o a_o guide_n the_o other_o be_v unsure_a in_o its_o step_n when_o it_o be_v once_o deprive_v of_o that_o conduct_n constancy_n fidelity_n sound_a judgement_n and_o steadfastness_n be_v that_o which_o man_n call_v philosophy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o dislike_n of_o business_n peevishness_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o pleasure_n when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o passion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n that_o be_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grey_a beard_n counterfeit_a audacity_n flegmatic_a sullenness_n moderation_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o age_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o nowadays_o the_o ancient_a be_v universal_o more_o learned_a it_o aim_v at_o all_o though_o the_o modern_a confine_n itself_o to_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o nature_n rest_v satisfy_v to_o be_v a_o mear_v naturalist_n in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a be_v more_o addict_v to_o study_n more_o laborious_a and_o indefatigable_a in_o what_o it_o undertake_v for_o the_o primitive_a philosopher_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_n the_o modern_a be_v less_o constant_a in_o its_o application_n more_o superficial_a in_o its_o pain_n and_o more_o precipitate_a in_o its_o study_n and_o the_o precipitation_n accustom_n itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o ground_n too_o easy_o reason_v not_o very_o exact_a upon_o uncertain_a rumour_n testimony_n of_o little_a credit_n and_o experiment_n not_o well_o agree_v upon_o it_o pronounce_v bold_o upon_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o eagerness_n that_o it_o sometime_o have_v to_o vent_v its_o imagination_n and_o to_o give_v vogue_n to_o novelty_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o decision_n between_o both_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a philosopher_n of_o these_o last_o age_n who_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o leave_v the_o modern_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o plain_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a philosopher_n be_v preferable_a to_o all_o the_o art_n and_o quaintness_n of_o the_o new_a though_o from_o what_o part_n soever_o truth_n come_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v then_o let_v we_o not_o distinguish_v ancient_a reason_n from_o new_a for_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o we_o find_v it_o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o we_o give_v it_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o in_o think_v nothing_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o probable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o say_v epicurus_n in_o cicero_n consist_v all_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o wise_a man._n through_o their_o various_a opinion_n disputation_n become_v the_o fruit_n of_o philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v more_o mad_a use_n of_o to_o try_v the_o wit_n than_o to_o cure_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v greatness_n of_o soul_n to_o speak_v as_o one_o think_v and_o think_v as_o one_o speak_v logic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ray_n of_o evidence_n and_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o method_n that_o be_v display_v on_o science_n because_o its_o business_n be_v to_o form_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n the_o mind_n employ_v in_o reason_v true_o and_o in_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n exact_o by_o distinguish_v what_o be_v simple_a from_o what_o be_v compound_v and_o what_o be_v contingent_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o since_o this_o art_n be_v the_o source_n from_o whence_o flow_v certainty_n there_o be_v little_a security_n in_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n without_o its_o assistance_n alcuinus_fw-la who_o explain_v exact_o enough_o the_o dialectic_a of_o plato_n say_v that_o that_o philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o division_n definition_n and_o induction_n to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o first_o truth_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o principle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v wise_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o
use_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o wisdom_n by_o honest_a recreation_n to_o render_v it_o amiable_a and_o will_v not_o have_v virtue_n to_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o austere_a face_n and_o with_o a_o forehead_n always_o wrinkle_v in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o sense_n and_o matter_n that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v too_o fine_a which_o in_o a_o manner_n unman_v a_o man_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sense_n this_o have_v make_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o idea_n for_o they_o often_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v a_o body_n as_o other_o man_n have_v which_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o give_v all_o to_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v allow_v that_o wisdom_n itself_o may_v sometime_o laugh_v without_o offence_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o admit_v for_o principle_n a_o vacuum_n and_o atom_n the_o vacuum_n because_o if_o all_o be_v full_a there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o motion_n the_o atom_n because_o according_a to_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o it_o bear_v sensible_a mark_n of_o novelty_n we_o know_v for_o example_n the_o birth_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n he_o pretend_v that_o providence_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n the_o ancient_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o zoroaster_n live_v and_o our_o author_n relate_v all_o along_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resute_v their_o sentiment_n after_o all_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o place_n it_o 600._o year_n before_o the_o expedition_n of_o zerxes_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o go_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 3634_o from_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n very_o little_a as_o yet_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o zoroaster_n plato_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o oromazes_n but_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o zoroaster_n of_o persia_n give_v to_o the_o divinity_n who_o son_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o he_o plin._n lib._n 36._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o his_o brain_n beat_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o touch_v it_o a_o presage_n of_o learning_n which_o one_o day_n he_o be_v to_o be_v master_n of_o he_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n without_o grow_v age_v for_o have_v wish_v to_o die_v by_o thunder_n heaven_n hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o before_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o syrian_n to_o keep_v his_o ash_n very_o careful_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o empire_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o regard_v that_o injunction_n suidas_n attribute_n this_o advertisement_n to_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o cedrenus_n to_o he_o of_o the_o persian_n he_o compose_v two_o million_o of_o verse_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o upon_o which_o hermippus_n make_v a_o commentary_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n upon_o which_o syrianus_n write_v 12_o book_n make_v some_o of_o these_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o other_o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evident_o supposititious_a africanus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v belus_n who_o invent_v astronomy_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n according_a to_o this_o author_n belus_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2682._o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o magi_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v sufficient_o celebrate_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v only_o remain_v he_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o science_n of_o the_o chaldee_n into_o greece_n be_v berose_n a_o priest_n of_o belus_n he_o teach_v they_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o co_n and_o compose_v three_o book_n in_o which_o he_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o mede_n josephus_n preserve_v some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n against_o appion_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antiochus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n king_n of_o assyria_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o mr._n vossius_fw-la believe_v though_o other_o author_n say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o antiochus_n soter_n we_o ought_v yet_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o this_o berose_n with_o that_o of_o annius_n of_o viterbe_n which_o every_o body_n know_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a fable_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o babylonian_a sibyl_n who_o give_v her_o oracle_n at_o cames_n be_v his_o daughter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o there_o be_v another_o sibyl_n beside_o that_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tarquin_n the_o old_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o berose_n onuphrius_n prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o sibyl_n although_o the_o name_n of_o chaldean_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o particular_a to_o certain_a philosopher_n who_o live_v retire_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o be_v exempt_a from_o impost_n and_o public_a charge_n they_o be_v particular_a family_n which_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o spread_v not_o to_o other_o family_n but_o only_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n they_o may_v thus_o perfect_v their_o science_n better_a than_o by_o admit_v stranger_n in_o their_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o chinese_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o trade_n the_o greek_n who_o have_v speak_v thereof_o as_o strabo_n distinguish_v the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o chaldean_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o hipparena_n orchoe_n babylon_n and_o borsippa_n city_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v strabo_n and_o lucretius_n who_o say_v lib._n 5._o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_a in_o this_o work_n the_o babylonian_n refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n touch_v astrology_n ut_fw-la babylonica_fw-la caldaeam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refutans_fw-la astrologorum_n artem_fw-la contra_fw-la convincere_fw-la tendit_fw-la the_o babylonian_n give_v diverse_a name_n to_o these_o sect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o thief_n name_n 2._o he_o divide_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o thereof_o contain_v their_o speculative_a divinity_n and_o their_o physics_n there_o be_v a_o study_n as_o mr._n stanley_n believe_v appropriate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v chartummim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o include_v their_o astrology_n and_o art_n of_o divination_n in_o which_o those_o be_v employ_v who_o be_v call_v chasdim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mechasephim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o treat_v of_o theurgy_n or_o natural_a magic_n and_o the_o four_o of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o asaphim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pselluâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o zoroaster_n divide_v all_o being_n into_o three_o order_n there_o be_v one_o say_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n some_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n which_o will_v never_o end_v but_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n divinity_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o two_o first_o order_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o last_o the_o chaldean_n affirm_v but_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o represent_v its_o perfection_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o oracle_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o we_o often_o find_v god_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o synonimous_a term_n the_o light_n the_o ray_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n paternal_a fire_n the_o only_a fire_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a of_o all_o fire_n when_o any_o one_o demand_v of_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o body_n resemble_v fire_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o or_o the_o chaldean_a word_n which_o they_o translate_v for_o truth_n signify_v goodness_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v adorn_v with_o fire_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o
star_n the_o chaldean_n know_v how_o to_o divine_a by_o the_o flight_n and_o note_n of_o bird_n by_o dream_n prodigy_n and_o entrail_n of_o victim_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o diodorus_n r._n moses_n son_n of_o maimon_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o more_n nebochim_n and_o also_o attribute_n to_o they_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v in_o deut._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o physics_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v magic_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n thereof_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o theurgic_a the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o simple_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o mineral_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o superstitious_a opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maimonides_n who_o have_v discourse_v their_o operation_n at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o author_n we_o may_v read_v his_o word_n such_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o talismans_n which_o be_v certain_a figure_n or_o letter_n grave_v at_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o divers_a evil_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n they_o be_v call_v tsilmenaja_n and_o in_o arabic_a tsalima_n word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o the_o hebrew_n tselein_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gaffarel_n book_n entitle_v unheard_a of_o curiosity_n they_o also_o call_v that_o tsilmenaja_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v teraphim_n which_o be_v little_a statue_n that_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o consult_v they_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v onkelas_n a_o chaldean_a paraphra_v always_o translate_v the_o word_n teraphim_n for_o that_o of_o tsilmenaia_n and_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evident_a or_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n spencer_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o this_o of_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o theurgic_a magic_n of_o the_o chaldean_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o '_o they_o julian_n the_o father_n and_o julian_n the_o son_n chaldean_a philosopher_n who_o live_v under_o mr._n antoninus_n explain_v this_o science_n in_o many_o greek_a book_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o suidas_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o even_o cure_v all_o indisposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v observe_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v very_o considerable_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apparition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superficial_a view_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v when_o the_o god_n appear_v under_o some_o figure_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o advertisement_n from_o they_o as_o true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v a_o pure_a light_n without_o any_o form_n and_o the_o answer_v they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o the_o oracle_n speak_v in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sacred_a fire_n without_o form_n burn_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theurgy_n have_v apparition_n of_o good_a demon_n so_o they_o serve_v to_o chase_v away_o material_a one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o injure_v they_o 4._o one_o may_v reduce_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o element_n the_o chaldean_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o powerful_a and_o good_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o oracle_n that_o porphiry_n cite_v join_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o adore_v that_o god_n and_o king_n who_o subsist_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o chaldean_n adore_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v bel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o baal_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n the_o jew_n also_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o my_o baali_n ch._n 2.16_o those_o who_o instruct_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o call_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n bel_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o god_n although_o bel_n or_o belus_n may_v be_v a_o ancient_a king_n the_o same_o with_o zeus_n it_o happen_v in_o length_n of_o time_n that_o these_o name_n be_v join_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hence_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o his_o offspring_n st._n paul_n make_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o true_a god_n acts._n 17._o thus_o clement_n alexandrinus_n remark_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n serve_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n thus_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v serve_v not_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n worship_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o herodotus_n who_o be_v at_o babylon_n the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n bâ—lus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v chaldean_n and_o maimonides_n affirm_v that_o the_o idolater_n of_o chaldea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o chaldean_n worship_v demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v to_o these_o subaltern_a divinity_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o theurgy_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v body_n the_o great_a be_v those_o which_o inhabit_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o six_o star_n but_o they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o star_n so_o distinct_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n stanley_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o julius_n firmicus_n and_o macrobius_n but_o these_o author_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o do_v very_o much_o confound_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o nation_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o necessity_n and_o may_v have_v attribute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o the_o chaldean_n even_o some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v paganism_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o they_o also_o hope_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o chaldean_n do_v worship_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o fire_n 2._o ruffinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n relate_v something_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n certain_a chaldean_a priest_n run_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o show_v to_o other_o pagan_n that_o the_o god_n of_o chaldea_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o the_o god_n because_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o worship_v consume_v all_o the_o statue_n of_o other_o go_n in_o fine_a be_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o
see_v it_o increase_v by_o heat_n and_o dilatation_n have_v often_o find_v the_o menstruum_fw-la which_o break_v and_o spoil_v some_o metal_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o produce_v small_a bottle_n or_o bubble_n capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o spring_n of_o the_o air_n shut_v up_o in_o vessel_n where_o the_o dissolution_n be_v make_v mr._n boil_v find_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n to_o examine_v whether_o in_o some_o metalic_a dissolution_n where_o he_o only_o observe_v a_o few_o bubble_n almost_o imperceptible_a the_o spring_n of_o the_o neighbour_a enclose_v air_n may_v be_v satisfy_v see_v his_o experiment_n experiment_n v._n after_o have_v take_v some_o thin_a piece_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v they_o with_o mercury_n into_o a_o conic_a glass_n stop_v up_o exact_o with_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n he_o turn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fermented_a spirit_n of_o urine_n upward_o that_o it_o swim_v above_o to_o the_o height_n of_o three_o or_o four_o finger_n and_o then_o he_o careful_o close_v up_o the_o glass_n after_o this_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o mercury_n be_v much_o depress_v and_o the_o stoppage_n have_v be_v take_v out_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o exterior_a air_n he_o see_v that_o by_o this_o entrance_n of_o the_o air_n it_o have_v a_o manifest_a effect_n upon_o the_o mercury_n experiment_n vi._n a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o good_a brass_n be_v put_v into_o a_o conic_a glass_n with_o as_o much_o spirit_n of_o fermented_a urine_n as_o will_v make_v it_o swim_v above_o the_o brass_n the_o breadth_n of_o a_o finger_n he_o stop_v up_o the_o glass_n very_o exact_o place_v a_o crooked_a pipe_n about_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v mercury_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o bottom_n and_o side_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o quicksilver_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pipe_n seal_v hermetical_o and_o that_o the_o menstruum_fw-la begin_v to_o operate_v very_o slow_o upon_o the_o brass_n in_o a_o very_a silent_a manner_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n or_o sensible_a bubble_n produce_v a_o very_a agreeable_a green_a colour_n which_o continue_v so_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n but_o every_o day_n afterward_o become_v pale_a till_o the_o glass_n be_v unstop_v and_o the_o enterior_fw-la air_n have_v a_o free_a access_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o liquor_n in_o four_o or_o five_o minute_n time_n reassume_v a_o agreeable_a and_o liuly_a green_n which_o gentle_o insinuate_v itself_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o in_o ten_o minute_n space_n change_v into_o a_o rich_a blue_a colour_n which_o work_v through_o all_o the_o liquor_n and_o intermix_v itself_o so_o with_o the_o green_a that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o become_v very_o dark_a the_o glass_n be_v unstopped_a again_o the_o liquor_n begin_v to_o lose_v something_o of_o its_o colour_n this_o experiment_n after_o several_a repetition_n always_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n even_o during_o the_o night_n without_o one_o may_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o liquor_n when_o the_o glass_n be_v shake_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o one_o may_v raise_v a_o fine_a and_o subtle_a powder_n which_o be_v precipitate_v from_o the_o tincture_n and_o thus_o mingle_v again_o with_o the_o liquor_n give_v it_o its_o first_o colour_n experiment_n vii_o the_o strong_a spirit_n of_o sal_fw-la ammoniac_a make_v without_o quick_a lime_n operate_v also_o more_o easy_o and_o strong_o upon_o the_o brass_n than_o spirit_n of_o urine_n a_o experiment_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o just_a before_o relate_v the_o same_o phoenomen_fw-la be_v not_o only_o observe_v for_o colour_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o mercury_n which_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_a experiment_n descend_v although_o very_o slow_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o the_o seal_a side_n until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o inch_n low_o than_o it_o be_v and_o probable_o the_o descent_n of_o quicksilver_n will_v be_v great_a if_o the_o glass_n have_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o experiment_n be_v hinder_v the_o event_n whereof_o nevertheless_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o air_n enclose_v in_o the_o concavity_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o mix_v with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o open_a side_n of_o the_o pipe_n where_o the_o mercury_n be_v be_v weak_a in_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v enclose_v where_o it_o can_v have_v no_o communication_n since_o the_o quicksilver_n hinder_v it_o on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o glass_n that_o be_v seal_v hermetical_o on_o the_o other_o experiment_n viii_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o sal_fw-la ammoniac_a make_v without_o quick_a lime_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o leave_n of_o brass_n the_o glass_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o put_v be_v stop_v up_o the_o liquor_n assume_v a_o gross_a blue_a tincture_n which_o it_o lose_v in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v pale_a and_o almost_o like_o common_a water_n whereas_o the_o glass_n be_v open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v of_o a_o perfect_a blue_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o this_o tincture_n be_v not_o only_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a liquor_n but_o also_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n after_o the_o glass_n be_v stop_v experiment_n ix_o the_o experiment_n be_v often_o show_v to_o mr._n boyle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n with_o minium_n of_o lead_n work_v very_o gentle_o without_o produce_v any_o scum_n although_o upon_o coral_n and_o many_o other_o body_n it_o cause_v not_o only_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o bubble_n but_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o strong_a elastics_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v if_o this_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a dissolution_n of_o the_o minium_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o permanent_a change_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o air._n he_o one_o day_n place_v the_o crooked_a pipe_n with_o the_o mercury_n in_o a_o conic_a glass_n the_o bottom_n of_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o beat_a coral_n and_o stop_v it_o very_o careful_o after_o have_v pour_v some_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n upon_o the_o coral_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o quantity_n of_o bubble_n which_o for_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n be_v very_o considerable_o produce_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o menstruum_fw-la begin_v to_o operate_v upon_o the_o coral_n but_o these_o bubble_n successive_o dissipate_v in_o the_o concavity_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o this_o continual_a succession_n so_o strong_o shut_v up_o the_o air_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seal_a side_n of_o the_o pipe_n also_o feel_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o corrosion_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o compression_n that_o this_o new_a air_n have_v make_v become_v manifest_o more_o feeble_a and_o the_o air_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o pipe_n force_v its_o way_n below_o the_o mercury_n to_o a_o certain_a mark_n it_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o operation_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o nature_n exercise_v a_o double_a compressive_a power_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v transitory_a and_o of_o little_a duration_n through_o the_o agitation_n of_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n the_o other_o permanent_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o part_n which_o go_v out_o and_o be_v produce_v from_o it_o excite_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o vinegar_n upon_o the_o coral_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o english_a journal_n some_o natural_a and_o remarkable_a particularity_n take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o dublin_n we_o every_o day_n see_v new_a effect_n of_o thunder_n but_o mr._n havard_n relate_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o vessel_n that_o go_v to_o the_o barbadoe_n the_o compass_n be_v strange_o disorder_v by_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n which_o however_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o throw_v down_o one_o of_o the_o mast_n break_v the_o cord_n and_o tear_v the_o sail_n so_o that_o this_o vessel_n change_v its_o course_n and_o return_v again_o for_o england_n just_a as_o they_o be_v in_o sight_n of_o bermuda_n grofton_n that_o command_v always_o conduct_v it_o by_o this_o compass_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o needle_n whereof_o the_o position_n of_o both_o end_n be_v change_v he_o have_v thus_o continue_v his_o course_n if_o mr._n havard_n in_o the_o company_n of_o who_o he_o make_v his_o voyage_n and_o who_o vessel_n have_v not_o be_v injure_v by_o thunder_n have_v not_o recall_v he_o and_o correct_v by_o his_o compass_n the_o change_n that_o the_o thunder_n have_v make_v in_o those_o of_o grofton_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o stranger_n in_o this_o accident_n be_v that_o the_o new_a turn_n
we_o have_v speak_v then_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n compose_v his_o two_o invective_n against_o julian_n where_o he_o omit_v nothing_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o posterity_n these_o two_o speech_n be_v assure_o full_a of_o all_o the_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v against_o a_o man_n who_o set_v aside_o his_o paganism_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a emperor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v unreasonable_o think_v that_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v publish_v during_o the_o life_n of_o julian_n gregory_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o author_n remark_v juliani_n reasonable_o enough_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n do_v mighty_o deceive_v we_o when_o we_o judge_v after_o they_o of_o some_o prince_n of_o their_o time_n prejudices_fw-la be_v so_o strong_a say_v he_o that_o they_o seldom_o come_v into_o examination_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entertain_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o illustrious_a men._n the_o vulgar_a imagine_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o man_n have_v not_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o candour_n as_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v virtuous_a so_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v fault_n through_o passion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o those_o that_o have_v some_o reputation_n in_o greece_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o fall_v into_o extremity_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n those_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o though_o their_o virtue_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v so_o high_o raise_v those_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o praise_n that_o posterity_n this_o day_n admire_v their_o virtue_n which_o scarce_o be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v this_o genius_n of_o the_o grecian_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n sincere_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o panegyric_n and_o invective_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n 1._o gregory_n begin_v his_o first_o invective_n 49_o with_o furious_a rail_n against_o julian_n which_o he_o invite_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hear_v he_o particular_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v set_v up_o julian_n to_o be_v caesar._n in_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 46._o if_o the_o dead_a perceive_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o doubt_v if_o the_o dead_a know_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o pass_v here_o on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 63._o that_o he_o reprehend_v he_o as_o if_o constantius_n be_v present_a and_o do_v hear_v he_o though_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n this_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o apostrophe_n of_o rhetoric_n whence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v 2._o he_o mighty_o wonder_v that_o constantius_n have_v raise_v julian_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o first_o who_o piety_n he_o boast_v of_o every_o where_o 65._o he_o defend_v he_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o imprudency_n for_o have_v raise_v up_o julian_n after_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n gallus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o mitigate_v the_o mind_n of_o julian_n by_o kindness_n and_o that_o full_a of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o fear_v he_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v if_o constance_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o follow_a speech_n against_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v he_o for_o the_o protection_n he_o have_v give_v the_o arian_n he_o say_v 119._o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o simplicity_n and_o want_n of_o firmness_n and_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o arian_n officer_n at_o court_n have_v seduce_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o grant_v this_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o gregory_n who_o look_v on_o the_o question_n of_o arianism_n as_o capital_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o orator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v as_o those_o of_o a_o geometrician_n but_o there_o will_v be_v much_o ado_n to_o reconcile_v he_o with_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n who_o have_v treat_v constantius_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o gregory_n treat_v julian._n these_o great_a man_n act_v as_o other_o according_a to_o the_o passion_n that_o animate_v they_o at_o the_o present_a without_o too_o much_o weigh_v the_o figure_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o 3._o gregory_n 51._o laugh_v at_o julian_n who_o hinder_v the_o christian_n to_o teach_v profane_a letter_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o strong_a though_o they_o be_v not_o propose_v with_o so_o much_o purity_n but_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o despise_a eloquence_n and_o politeness_n which_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o which_o he_o show_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o all_o his_o write_n which_o will_v be_v even_o very_a often_o more_o clear_a if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n in_o they_o he_o also_o reproach_v julian_n who_o trust_v much_o on_o his_o eloquence_n the_o desire_n he_o testify_v to_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n the_o mean_n to_o acquire_v it_o which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o wrestler_n play_v the_o bravade_v after_o have_v prohibit_v all_o the_o vigorous_a wrestler_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o 4._o he_o assure_v we_o 55._o that_o constantius_n have_v careful_o educate_v gallus_n and_o julian_n son_n to_o one_o of_o his_o uncle_n and_o who_o also_o be_v name_v constantius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o have_v be_v commissioner_n when_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n ascend_v the_o throne_n he_o be_v willing_a even_o to_o communicate_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a disposition_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n though_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o willing_a to_o be_v anagnostes_n or_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o church_n it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v say_v and_o gregory_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o gallus_n and_o julian_n build_v a_o temple_n at_o equal_a expense_n in_o honour_n of_o some_o martyr_n what_o gallus_n build_v do_v sensible_o augment_v but_o that_o the_o ground_n tremble_v in_o the_o place_n where_o julian_n build_v and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v do_v fall_n there_o happen_v beside_o many_o other_o miracle_n far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o incredulous_a as_o of_o those_o who_o disposition_n do_v not_o render_v they_o quite_o unworthy_a true_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n 70._o say_v that_o falshood_n be_v mix_v with_o truth_n and_o relate_v but_o doubtful_o what_o be_v say_v that_o julian_n in_o sacrifice_v have_v see_v a_o crown_a cross_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o victim_n but_o he_o relate_v for_o truth_n thing_n far_o more_o incredible_a in_o the_o follow_a speech_n 71._o and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v that_o julian_n have_v call_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o certain_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o forbear_v tremble_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o see_v certain_a fire_n which_o usual_o precede_v their_o apparition_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o christianity_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o immediate_o banish_v all_o these_o spectres_n the_o priest_n that_o act_v the_o ceremony_n and_o perceive_v the_o disturbance_n of_o julian_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o god_n abhor_v he_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a fearful_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o he_o begin_v the_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o julian_n look_v upon_o the_o devil_n 5._o gregory_n 72._o laugh_v at_o the_o artifices_fw-la which_o julian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n without_o procure_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o without_o seem_v to_o entreat_v they_o evil_o because_o whatever_o pretence_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o christianity_n be_v their_o great_a crime_n persecution_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o itself_o in_o those_o who_o have_v retain_v any_o spark_n of_o humanity_n that_o the_o
bestow_v where_o the_o divine_a gift_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a faith_n both_o of_o giver_n and_o receiver_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o wash_v away_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o secular_a and_o carnal_a bath_n be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o of_o a_o what_fw-mi to_o wash_v in_o of_o soap_n and_o other_o such_o like_a implement_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n wash_v otherwise_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n purify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o divine_a abridgement_n convey_v the_o whole_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v nor_o let_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o sick_a when_o they_o be_v baptise_a be_v only_o perfuse_v or_o sprinkle_v since_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 36._o v._n 25_o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o number_n chap._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o evening_n he_o shall_v be_v purify_v the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v purify_v the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n because_o the_o water_n of_o aspersion_n have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o he_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n numb_a 8._o v._n 6.7_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o sprinkle_v water_n of_o purify_n upon_o they_o and_o again_o the_o water_n of_o aspersion_n be_v purification_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a instead_o of_o immersion_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a faith_n of_o giver_n and_o receiver_n it_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a v._o the_o five_o chap._n treat_v of_o unction_n signation_n and_o confirmation_n he_o bring_v his_o authority_n from_o they_o who_o mention_v they_o as_o succeed_a baptism_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o express_v only_o about_o the_o last_o he_o give_v we_o a_o uncommon_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o absolution_n and_o confirmation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o when_o they_o absolve_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v vi_o in_o the_o six_o chap._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o he_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o person_n 3._o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v common_o at_o supper_n some_o time_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n according_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o communicate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o penitent_n that_o be_v yet_o under_o penance_n and_o the_o catechuman_n be_v not_o admit_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o some_o place_n the_o communicant_n make_v their_o offering_n first_o as_o in_o africa_n and_o france_n present_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n bread_n wine_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o increase_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 97._o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o receive_v they_o gives_z praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o a_o large-manner_n render_v particular_a thanks_o for_o he_o present_v mercy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v thus_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o element_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o former_a they_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o men._n in_o the_o latter_a they_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o send_v christ_n and_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n desire_v his_o blessing_n on_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n then_o before_o they_o after_o some_o prayer_n the_o minister_n consecrate_v both_o the_o element_n together_o bless_a and_o distribute_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o child_n as_o above_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v at_o alexandria_n be_v stand_v in_o other_o place_n kneel_v especial_o at_o whitsuntide_n after_o distribution_n be_v over_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a vii_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v their_o church_n and_o appoint_a place_n except_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n they_o can_v their_o church_n be_v erect_v high_a and_o in_o open_a place_n make_v very_o light_a and_o shine_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o fire_n they_o build_v they_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o we_o say_v above_o they_o imagine_v no_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n tie_v to_o they_o or_o that_o divine_a service_n be_v more_o acceptable_a there_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o for_o convenience_n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 520._o the_o time_n of_o meet_v together_o be_v constant_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o sunday_n by_o they_o common_o style_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o western_a church_n meet_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n both_o the_o former_a to_o gratify_v the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o be_v numerous_a in_o those_o part_n viii_o the_o eight_o chap._n treat_v of_o the_o primitive_a fast_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n occasional_a and_o fix_v the_o first_o not_o determine_v by_o any_o constant_a fix_a period_n of_o time_n but_o observe_v on_o extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a season_n according_a as_o the_o variety_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o circumstance_n do_v require_v as_o as_o in_o case_n of_o eminent_a danger_n in_o church_n or_o state_n particular_o against_o persecution_n thus_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ep._n 57_o §_o 3._o pag._n 159._o be_v write_v to_o by_o st._n cyprian_n that_o since_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o approach_a fight_n and_o trial_n they_o ought_v with_o their_o whole_a flock_n diligent_o to_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a groan_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n for_o those_o be_v our_o spiritual_a arm_n that_o make_v we_o firm_o to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v the_o fix_a fast_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v fridays_n and_o wednesday_n some_o time_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n sometime_o till_o night_n beside_o these_o they_o have_v a_o annual_a fix_v fast_o viz._n lent_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o say_v our_o author_n be_v from_o these_o word_n matth._n 9.15_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast._n they_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o place_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ix_o in_o the_o nine_o chap._n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o primitive_a feast_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v easter_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o next_o be_v whitsuntide_n or_o pentecost_n speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n the_o next_o be_v christmas_n mention_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n here_o the_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o ancient_n d_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birthday_n some_o be_v for_o
care_n of_o their_o age_n instead_o of_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o sport_n they_o have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o pleasure_n because_o they_o themselves_o can_v taste_v of_o they_o howbeit_o we_o can_v be_v old_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o mr._n abbot_n fevelon_n condemn_v these_o constrain_a formality_n and_o these_o dim_a idea_n of_o virtue_n which_o render_v it_o sad_a and_o tedious_a to_o young-woman_n notwithstanding_o continue_v the_o author_n as_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o moderate_a exercise_n it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v they_o a_o slight_a employ_v for_o idleness_n be_v a_o unfathomable_a source_n of_o troublesomeness_n and_o beside_o the_o wander_a imagination_n of_o a_o young-woman_n turn_v itself_o easy_o towards_o dangerous_a object_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o sleep_v because_o that_o mollify_v the_o body_n and_o expose_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sense_n mr._n abbot_n fevelon_n condemn_v utter_o romance_n because_o according_a to_o he_o young-woman_n fall_v into_o passion_n for_o chimerical_a intrigue_n and_o adventure_n be_v charm_v with_o what_o they_o find_v tender_a and_o marvellous_a in_o they_o what_o a_o distaste_v be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o abase_v themselves_o unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o housewifery_n and_o to_o this_o ordinary_a life_n we_o lead_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o against_o their_o learning_n some_o language_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o italian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o read_v dangerous_a book_n and_o he_o prefer_v the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o without_o mention_v other_o inconvenience_n he_o forget_v that_o ovid_n and_o martial_n be_v poisoner_n far_o more_o pernicious_a than_o amintas_n and_o pastor_n fido_fw-it for_o beside_o the_o obscenity_n of_o martial_a there_o be_v in_o ovid_n all_o that_o love_n can_v inspire_v most_o tender_a most_o ingenious_a and_o most_o delicate_a in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o young-woman_n shall_v make_v her_o ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v love_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a enough_o to_o know_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a at_o least_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o madam_n de_fw-fr chartres_n a_o grave_a authoress_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o well_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o mr._n abbot_n fevelon_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mother_n imagine_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o princess_n of_o cleves_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o gallantry_n before_o young_a person_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a madam_n de_fw-fr chratres_n often_o depaint_v love_n to_o her_o daughter_n she_o will_v tell_v she_o what_o there_o be_v please_v in_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o persuade_v she_o of_o the_o misfortune_n whereinto_o engagement_n lead_v we_o this_o conduct_n have_v something_o in_o it_o very_o acute_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o expose_v a_o young-woman_n to_o know_v love_n by_o a_o interest_v person_n mouth_n who_o far_o from_o make_v she_o observe_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v this_o passion_n have_v no_o great_a care_n than_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o a_o young_a person_n shall_v resist_v love_n whilst_o never_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o she_o begin_v to_o know_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o how_o shall_v she_o defend_v herself_o from_o a_o passion_n which_o only_o promise_v sweetness_n and_o which_o offer_v such_o please_a bait_n but_o the_o question_n be_v too_o important_a to_o be_v decide_v so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o chapter_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o young-woman_n mr._n abbot_n fevelon_n say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v correct_v for_o those_o tear_n they_o shed_v so_o cheap_a they_o have_v be_v always_o reproach_v with_o a_o marvellous_a talon_n of_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v even_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a lewdness_n intermix_v for_o according_a to_o mr._n fontaine_n a_o handsome_a woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o tear_n be_v by_o the_o half_a more_o handsome_a it_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o great_a art_n to_o know_v how_o to_o shed_v some_o tear_n to_o the_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n condemn_v these_o over-frequent_a tear_n as_o mark_n of_o weakness_n and_o artifice_n it_o be_v also_o sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sensible_a and_o compassionate_a nature_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o express_v themselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o speak_v and_o vivacity_n of_o imagination_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o mr._n abbot_n fevelon_n spare_v not_o these_o affectation_n of_o grief_n these_o perpetual_a complaint_n these_o little_a indisposition_n which_o always_o show_v a_o negligent_a countenance_n and_o these_o precipitate_a decision_n of_o the_o curious_a lady_n which_o so_o much_o displease_v man_n of_o good_a judgement_n a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o province_n say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o ridicule_n of_o five_o or_o six_o a-la-mode_o lady_n because_o his_o peruque_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a make_v or_o because_o he_o want_v a_o good_a grace_n though_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o mind_n just_a and_o solid_a when_o a_o courtier_n be_v prefer_v who_o whole_a desert_n consist_v in_o fashion_n and_o cook_n and_o who_o hide_v a_o low_a heart_n and_o false_a mind_n under_o a_o exterior_a politeness_n final_o he_o inveigh_v mighty_o against_o the_o vanity_n of_o woman_n their_o violent_a desire_n of_o please_a and_o the_o passion_n of_o dress_n themselves_o which_o they_o make_v their_o most_o important_a business_n he_o pretend_v that_o this_o haughtiness_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o family_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o he_o neat_o decide_v that_o beauty_n be_v noisome_a if_o it_o do_v not_o advantageous_o serve_v to_o marry_v a_o young-woman_n this_o sentence_n be_v a_o little_a rigorous_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ugly_a one_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o secure_a because_o she_o be_v shelter_v from_o the_o attack_n to_o which_o a_o fair_a one_o be_v continual_o expose_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n shine_v more_o by_o the_o conquest_n she_o go_v through_o and_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o she_o that_o never_o be_v attack_v the_o one_o be_v enure_v by_o the_o assault_n which_o she_o repell_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o defend_v herself_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o surprise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n see_v the_o way_n that_o conduct_v man_n to_o authority_n and_o glory_n be_v deny_v to_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o lot_n only_o the_o charm_n and_o grace_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o spite_n than_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v they_o their_o utmost_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v to_o raise_v and_o preserve_v the_o lustre_n thereof_o what!_o because_o man_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o pleasingness_n and_o cloister_n up_o all_o their_o charm_n to_o expect_v patient_o a_o advantageous_a match_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o become_v the_o prey_n of_o some_o happy_a fop_n or_o capricious_a fellow_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o cry_a injustice_n and_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o have_v the_o star_n condemn_v to_o give_v light_a no_o more_o because_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o their_o lustre_n adore_v they_o beauty_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o woman_n as_o valour_n that_o of_o hero_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o refine_a author_n of_o this_o age_n oppose_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o maintain_v that_o she_o have_v more_o right_o to_o make_v conquest_n than_o he_o because_o beauty_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o command_v over_o man_n and_o that_o valour_n have_v a_o right_n only_o acquire_v by_o force_n notwithstanding_o conqueror_n be_v permit_v to_o set_v fire_n upon_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o must_v not_o fair_a woman_n be_v able_a to_o fire_n heart_n or_o make_v conquest_n in_o their_o territory_n without_o be_v expose_v to_o censure_n we_o shall_v then_o conclude_v this_o article_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o chief_a merit_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v handsome_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pretty_a condition_n than_o that_o of_o a_o pretty_a woman_n curious_a miscellany_n or_o the_o journal_n of_o physics_n by_o the_o curious_a in_o nature_n of_o germany_n noremberg_n at_o the_o expense_n
constant_o follow_v a_o design_n that_o heaven_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o and_o if_o our_o vow_n ase_a hear_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v quick_o triumph_v antunder_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o say_v this_o christian_a hero_n open_o engage_v this_o formidable_a party_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o tremble_v he_o complete_v in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n what_o they_o dare_v not_o undertake_v for_o almost_o two_o age_n and_o the_o infernal_a monster_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n forever_o re-enter_v into_o the_o pit_n whence_o the_o malice_n of_o novator_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o come_v out_o happy_a france_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v thy_o child_n rend_v thy_o entrail_n the_o same_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o take_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o lewis_n the_o great_a that_o thou_o owe_v so_o great_a a_o good_a let_v we_o speak_v more_o just_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o to_o assure_v our_o happiness_n have_v now_o preserve_v this_o prince_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o ardent_a prayer_n of_o all_o europe_n for_o gentleman_n the_o french_a be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n who_o do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o so_o dear_a a_o health_n and_o if_o some_o prince_n jealous_a of_o the_o king_n glory_n have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a project_n of_o league_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v may_v profit_v the_o state_n their_o very_a subject_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o europe_n make_v sure_a vow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o reside_v universal_a tranquillity_n but_o how_o far_o do_v my_o zeal_n carry_v i_o be_v but_o just_o place_v among_o you_o i_o undertake_v what_o will_v make_v the_o great_a orator_n tremble_v and_o without_o consult_v my_o force_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o a_o king_n of_o who_o to_o speak_v these_o only_o be_v permit_v as_o you_o gentleman_n and_o do_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o he_o after_o that_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n have_v thus_o thank_v the_o academy_n mr._n de_fw-fr bergeret_fw-la secretary_n of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o first_o commissary_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr croissy_n minister_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n find_v himself_o then_o director_n begin_v and_o answer_v he_o in_o these_o term_n sir_n the_o eloquence_n the_o wit_n and_o the_o politeness_n of_o the_o thanks_o you_o give_v the_o academy_n restore_v in_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o sir_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o more_o honourable_a mark_n of_o the_o esteem_v it_o make_v of_o you_o than_o in_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n of_o this_o merit_n who_o memory_n shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o cherish_v by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o duke_n letter_n acknowledge_v the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o eternal_a mark_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n they_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o fortune_n whatever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v love_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o st._n aignan_n love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o which_o he_o love_v glory_n and_o he_o have_v take_v all_o necessary_a care_n to_o get_v what_o they_o adjudge_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o agreeable_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o all_o desert_n consist_v in_o the_o chance_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o ancient_a house_n and_o he_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o have_v so_o many_o illustrious_a grandsire_n but_o as_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o augment_v the_o luster_n of_o their_o name_n by_o a_o personal_a merit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v read_v our_o history_n he_o see_v there_o with_o a_o noble_a emulation_n his_o three_o grandfather_n the_o count_n of_o st._n aignan_n governor_n of_o berry_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alenson_n he_o present_o resolve_v either_o to_o die_v in_o the_o career_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n his_o father_n or_o to_o advance_v far_o in_o it_o than_o his_o three_o grandfather_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o deserve_v the_o esteem_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o join_v letter_n with_o arm_n by_o a_o alliance_n which_o be_v no_o less_o natural_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v itself_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o heroic_a virtue_n give_v more_o employment_n to_o letter_n than_o have_v do_v all_o the_o hero_n of_o antiquity_n he_o still_o take_v more_o affection_n for_o they_o he_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o be_v noble_a easie_n eloquent_a and_o make_v france_n see_v the_o roman_a urbanity_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o scipio_n and_o most_o illustrious_a roman_n it_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o conqueror_n of_o nation_n who_o return_v from_o their_o campagnes_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o come_v to_o study_v with_o terence_n and_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o intrigue_n of_o a_o scene_n as_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n it_o be_v i_o say_v after_o their_o example_n that_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n have_v so_o often_o manifest_v that_o a_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v a_o poet_n a_o orator_n and_o a_o historian_n that_o whilst_o he_o himself_o undertake_v the_o noble_a action_n he_o know_v beside_o how_o to_o praise_v they_o in_o other_o and_o that_o with_o this_o same_o heart_n which_o seek_v but_o to_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n he_o every_o day_n produce_v sentiment_n express_v after_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o most_o eloquent_a manner_n by_o these_o quality_n true_o academical_a he_o obtain_v in_o this_o society_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v so_o worthy_o discharge_v and_o he_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v name_v protector_n of_o a_o illustrious_a academy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o alliance_n which_o be_v a_o immortal_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o bear_v a_o like_a title_n and_o to_o add_v to_o those_o which_o his_o virtue_n and_o conquest_n have_v acquire_v he_o but_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n of_o st._n aignan_n be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o a_o famous_a academy_n by_o a_o particular_a title_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o general_n of_o all_o man_n of_o letter_n by_o a_o generosity_n which_o except_v no_o body_n desert_n whatever_o stranger_n he_o be_v what_o part_n soever_o he_o come_v from_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o he_o a_o prop_n and_o protection_n he_o receive_v with_o mark_n of_o friendship_n all_o those_o that_o have_v some_o talon_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v let_v they_o feel_v his_o rank_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o good_a office_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o heap_v upon_o they_o he_o also_o love_v all_o our_o exercise_n and_o come_v to_o we_o much_o often_o than_o we_o dare_v to_o hope_v from_o a_o person_n who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o we_o without_o quit_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o court_n methinks_v i_o yet_o see_v he_o in_o that_o fair_a day_n when_o assemble_v to_o testify_v our_o joy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v read_v a_o magnificent_a ode_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o subject_a where_o wit_n and_o zeal_n equal_o appear_v and_o shine_v throughout_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o most_o lively_a briskness_n which_o he_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o a_o privilege_n which_o nature_n only_o grant_v to_o extraordinary_a genius_n final_o after_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n he_o die_v in_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_a piety_n load_v with_o honour_n and_o reward_n which_o his_o courage_n his_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o king_n service_n have_v deserve_v and_o he_o have_v in_o die_v the_o consolation_n of_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n which_o will_v still_o augment_v this_o succession_n of_o glory_n and_o virtue_n this_o illustrious_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n live_v have_v always_o distinguish_v himself_o with_o honour_n and_o without_o affectation_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n have_v always_o be_v see_v in_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o
and_o deprive_v their_o enemy_n of_o courage_n and_o by_o consequence_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o do_v miracle_n or_o suspend_v the_o course_n of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v god_n govern_v these_o law_n with_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o as_o he_o keep_v second_a cause_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v their_o motion_n so_o he_o produce_v scarcity_n or_o abundance_n according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o fine_a the_o chief_a difficulty_n which_o result_v from_o both_o system_n be_v if_o mr._n jurieu_o reproach_n the_o pajonist_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v return_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o he_o with_o great_a force_n thus_o the_o reader_n perceive_v his_o curiosity_n redouble_v in_o this_o work_n whilst_o he_o see_v a_o able_a man_n a_o little_a overcome_v and_o mr._n jureiu_o in_o a_o danger_n worthy_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v then_o that_o according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n all_o the_o event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o consequence_n criminal_a action_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o impression_n now_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n innocent_a find_v a_o innocent_a chain_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o break_v this_o innocent_a chain_n of_o event_n for_o a_o man_n can_v break_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o if_o god_n break_v it_o he_o be_v evident_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o maintain_v that_o by_o say_v god_n concur_v with_o particular_a event_n he_o make_v he_o more_o evident_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o suppose_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n in_o every_o action_n god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n be_v by_o consequence_n cause_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o much_o more_o if_o this_o concurrence_n impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o man_n will_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v of_o itself_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_n that_o when_o god_n move_v and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o act_n who_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o determin_n he_o to_o the_o action_n but_o not_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n the_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o come_v from_o man_n for_o instance_n when_o god_n determine_v my_o arm_n to_o thrust_v a_o sword_n in_o to_o a_o man_n breast_n he_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n because_o this_o action_n of_o move_a my_o arm_n and_o stabbing_z with_o a_o sword_n be_v not_o moral_o a_o ill_a action_n for_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o a_o battle_n or_o in_o one_o just_a defence_n but_o all_o the_o wickedness_n depend_v upon_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v of_o which_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n nevertheless_o say_v these_o gentleman_n god_n who_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n lend_v his_o immediate_a concurrence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o malice_n now_o if_o god_n refuse_v his_o concurrence_n the_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o its_o effect_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n he_o lend_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v his_o arm_n towards_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o crime_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o less_o danger_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v once_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o accomplish_v second_o cause_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o general_n order_n he_o have_v establish_v else_o add_v they_o god_n lend_v not_o his_o immediate_a concurrence_n only_o for_o a_o exterior_a action_n by_o which_o a_o man_n lift_v his_o arm_n but_o also_o according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o for_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o will_n now_o as_o a_o crime_n reside_v in_o the_o will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o criminal_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n for_o example_n to_o hate_v god_n its_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v how_o god_n can_v act_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o lend_v his_o immediate_a concurrence_n for_o the_o motion_n by_o which_o man_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n without_o partake_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o action_n to_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n mr._n jurieu_o say_v that_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o hatred_n the_o other_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o motion_n on_o god_n side_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o hatred_n be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o for_o one_o may_v very_o just_o hate_v certain_a thing_n and_o god_n may_v concur_v thereto_o very_o just_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o motion_n upon_o god_n part_n be_v a_o moral_a evil_n and_o a_o moral_a evil_n be_v not_o a_o entity_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o be_v with_o which_o god_n do_v not_o concur_v because_o he_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o a_o nonentity_n god_n do_v well_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o real_a and_o positive_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o good_a but_o he_o determine_v it_o not_o to_o nothingness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_a or_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n by_o general_a law_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n thus_o he_o move_v a_o person_n who_o be_v advance_v in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o he_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o debauch_a pleasure_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o creature_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v because_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o physical_a good_a and_o not_o ill_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o god_n to_o will_n and_o do_v good_a as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o this_o pleasure_n will_v be_v a_o criminal_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n will_v not_o that_o which_o be_v criminal_a in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o moral_a impurity_n he_o illustrates_n this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v towards_o heaven_n instead_o of_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o hand_n give_v it_o it_o stop_v its_o course_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o its_o natural_a heaviness_n thus_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o will_n to_o make_v it_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o love_n doubtless_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v be_v carry_v towards_o its_o good_a but_o the_o will_v corrupt_o determine_v this_o love_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o first_o cause_n cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o a_o criminal_a object_n in_o the_o second_o part_n mr._n jurieu_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n pajon_n upon_o the_o manner_n how_o grace_n work_v upon_o the_o will._n mr._n pajon_n after_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n lend_v not_o his_o concurrence_n to_o particular_a event_n and_o that_o the_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o conceive_v a_o certain_a meeting_n together_o and_o a_o certain_a management_n of_o external_a circumstance_n which_o join_v with_o the_o word_n do_v according_a to_o he_o make_v all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n these_o principal_a circumstance_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n the_o temperament_n education_n age_n which_o often_o repair_v what_o the_o passion_n of_o youth_n have_v spoil_v poverty_n which_o make_v people_n soon_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o repentance_n whereas_o prosperity_n blind_v they_o with_o security_n and_o pride_n and_o deliverance_n which_o confirm_v the_o faith_n whereas_o adversity_n weaken_v our_o affiance_n in_o god_n now_o providence_n preside_v over_o all_o these_o circumstance_n so_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o they_o necessary_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n mr._n jurieu_o reduce_v this_o opinion_n to_o ten_o proposition_n which_o he_o engage_v successive_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o follow_v he_o throughout_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o examine_v three_o of_o they_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o mr._n pajons_n system_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v attack_v in_o this_o work_n one_o be_v that_o you_o will_v always_o follow_v the_o
understanding_n wherefore_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n its_o sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n because_o a_o man_n can_v will_v or_o consent_v where_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o will_n because_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o predication_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n mr._n jurieu_o who_o have_v study_v much_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o its_o folding_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n which_o determin_n the_o will._n they_o prevent_v deliberation_n the_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o cause_v leave_v not_o the_o understanding_n time_n to_o judge_v video_fw-la mcliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o men._n they_o raise_v up_o a_o eternal_a war_n in_o themselves_o and_o after_o much_o struggle_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sensible_a object_n and_o charm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n man_n believe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n only_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o his_o passion_n plead_v for_o a_o interest_n even_o the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n face_n change_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o much_o be_v passion_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o the_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o passive_a faculty_n which_o receive_v idea_n as_o they_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ice_n which_o receive_v image_n and_o reflect_v they_o more_o or_o less_o distinct_o now_o as_o it_o acquiesce_n it_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n cease_v not_o to_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o the_o understanding_n resist_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o habitude_n of_o sin_v without_o remorse_n and_o which_o stay_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o the_o understanding_n be_v almost_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n which_o dispose_v of_o all_o its_o reason_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o determine_v so_o it_o be_v this_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a possess_v be_v not_o a_o reason_v motion_n nor_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o reflection_n it_o be_v inward_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o overcome_v its_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o draw_v it_o back_o from_o sensible_a thing_n the_o other_o proposition_n we_o have_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v moral_a demonstration_n capable_a of_o themselves_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o form_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n jurieu_o that_o ever_o man_n yet_o dare_v advance_v what_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v without_o have_v a_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o these_o holy_a character_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o profane_a not_o one_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n or_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v into_o darkness_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o character_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o produce_v this_o certainty_n will_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o those_o who_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n god_n will_v only_o reprove_v the_o malâ—ce_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o incredulity_n since_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o word_n under_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o can_v make_v one_o proof_n they_o add_v that_o if_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n to_o produce_v a_o certainty_n which_o exclude_v the_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v true_a as_o mr._n jurieu_o say_v himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a restlessness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o doubtless_o grace_n can_v form_v a_o confidence_n which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o can_v sometime_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o darkness_n of_o reason_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o be_v so_o much_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v rest_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a in_o fine_a can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v at_o least_o to_o produce_v a_o certain_a and_o humane_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o mr._n jurieu_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o these_o character_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o entire_a certainty_n for_o man_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o blind_a his_o understanding_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mystery_n and_o their_o disproportion_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n distract_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insurrection_n in_o it_o thus_o he_o pretend_v we_o can_v have_v only_o that_o certainty_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o call_v adhesion_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o importance_n and_o not_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o say_v he_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v he_o be_v found_v and_o the_o right_n to_o his_o succession_n make_v my_o will_n adhere_v thereto_o thus_o as_o sensible_a advantage_n recur_v from_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a interest_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o command_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v absolute_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o we_o produce_v with_o these_o character_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o natural_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o create_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n will_v continue_v like_o a_o unfruitful_a seed_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n against_o all_o its_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n the_o last_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o proper_a external_n circumstance_n manage_v by_o providence_n may_v cause_v a_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n mr._n jurieu_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heretic_n arm_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n god_n say_v pelagiuâ—_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o prospect_n and_o recompense_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v